Rarity's Choice

by mikemuir0178

Rating: everyone
Tags: Romance, Drama, Spike, Comedy, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Rarity, Twilight Sparkle, Sassy Saddles, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 83285

Rarity must make the choice of upholding her dream as a fashionista or keeping her love for Spike.

In “Spike’s Mark”, Spike confessed his love to Rarity and gave her a Mark of Love. It was supposed to be a ‘Happy Ending’. However, Rarity’s adventure was just beginning. Starting where Spike’s Mark left off comes the next chapter In Spike and Rarity’s relationship. A tale of romance, drama, and humor. One that will make you both laugh and cry just like its predecessor. It will most certainly have moments that touch your heart...I guarantee.

In this story, you will see most of the Mane 6 return as well as Sassy Saddles, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and a few other special side characters from the series. You will learn how Rarity’s family reacts to Rarity dating Spike. You will hear the tale of how the Carousel Boutique was first created. You will see special moments where sisters bond together…and playfully team up against a little dragon.

But the big question will be the ultimate choice Rarity must make.

Confronted with the fact that some ponies still fear dragons and the idea of a pony and dragon being together is considered ‘unnatural’, Rarity must choose which path to take. Finding the love she has searched for or fulfilling the dream she always desired. Can such a union truly exist or will Rarity lose her Spikey-Wikey?

Spoiler Alert if you have not read “Spike’s Mark”. Fortunately, you do not need to have to read “Spike’s Mark” to enjoy this story since all the side characters will be learning about the events as well.

Published 2024-01-01 01:40:00 UTC
Last updated 2024-02-03 13:54:41 UTC

Chapter 2: The Ponies and the Dragons

Chapter 2: The Ponies and the Dragons

As Spike and Rarity neared the train station, they found a number of ponies were actually trying to make their way to Canterlot that day. The station was packed and the two companions found themselves gently trying to nudge their way across the platform. As they did, Rarity tried peering over the crowd.

“Do you see her?” Rarity asked as she looked from one end of the train station to the other.

Spike regarded the question with some disdain. He did not have the height to see over the crowd and it was impossible to launch himself in the air without hitting another pony by accident. Still, he did make an effort to look. “I can’t see anything.”

Rarity began to fret as she searched around. “Oh. Where is she? She was-“

“Rarity!”

Rarity strained her neck in the general direction the high pitched voice came from. After a moment of searching, she noticed a large wagon full of boxes and suitcases that belonged to her. She then caught sight of a little white unicorn trying to jump above the crowd and wave at her.

“Over Here!” Sweetie Belle shouted happily.

Rarity gave a smile as she saw her sister. She then began to nudge her way forward with Spike in tow. As she did, she saw Sweetie Belle was doing the same. At about halfway, the two of them met. “I’m glad you made it, Sweetie Belle. Did you bring everything I asked?”

Sweetie Belle closed her eyes and stuck her nose in the air with confidence. “I got everything together like you asked!” She then looked to her sister with open eyes. “Are you-“ Sweetie Belle paused the next moment as she watched a little dragon make his way to Rarity’s side.

Spike let out an exhale of exhaustion from having to navigate the crowds. He then looked at Rarity’s sister. “Hi Sweetie Belle.”

“Spike? What are you doing here?” Sweetie Belle asked. She then bounded over to greet her friend.

“I volunteered to help Rarity with her work,” Spike replied as he stood with pride.

“You did? That’s great! Now she can spend more time with me!” Sweetie Belle replied happily.

Rarity looked down at her sister. “Don’t get ahead of yourself. Remember, we still have a lot to do.”

“I know,” Sweetie Belle bemoaned as she lowered her eyes. Her demeanor then lit up the next second. “But you’re still keeping your promise, right?”

Rarity smiled down at her sister and nodded happily. “Of course. Of that I’m sure,” Rarity replied. Rarity then looked down the platform of the train station at the giant pile of suitcases and boxes. “Are you sure you brought everything?”

“Yep. It’s all there,” Sweetie Belle said proudly.

“I’ll…go make a quick check. Can’t be too careful,” Rarity replied as she made her way down to the other end of the platform. Rarity wanted to put her full faith in Sweetie Belle, but the projects she had lined up gave her little time for error. She felt it was better to be safe than sorry.

However, Sweetie Belle seemed unfazed with Rarity checking to make sure she had brought everything. In truth, Sweetie Belle wanted Rarity to check and see for herself that she was no longer the overzealous filly that caused trouble, but rather a reliable sister.

“So why did you volunteer?” Spike asked, “I mean, Rarity told me your parents had gone out of town, but I thought you would have stayed with Apple Bloom or Scootaloo.”

Sweetie Belle turned to face Spike. “Rarity said I probably should. But she looked like she really needed help this time, so I convinced her to let me come along. Besides, it’s been a while since we last saw each other.”

Spike knew Rarity cared a lot about her sister. He still remembered a time when Rarity had put her career on hold so she could visit Sweetie Belle just because she felt as if she had forgotten about her little sister. “So what’s this promise she made?”

“Oh that?” Sweetie Belle laughed, “She said we could visit Canterlot’s shopping district together if I helped out and didn’t get in the way. I wanted to see all the new outfits coming out.”

Spike could see how this could work to the advantage of both sisters. Obviously, for Sweetie Belle, she wanted to try out the newest fashions. He suspected Rarity wanted to go so she could study the new design trends and gain some inspiration for the upcoming fashion show.

“So why are you here?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Oh,” Spike was caught off guard by the question, “I’m just…helping Rarity out because she did me a favor.”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes narrowed in disbelief for a moment. Then a mischievous smile appeared on her lips. “Really?”

Spike could see where this was going. It was no secret that he had a crush on Rarity for the longest time. Every pony in Ponyville knew this, especially Sweetie Belle. For many, the idea of him falling in love with Rarity was a simple joke. The concept of a dragon and unicorn being together would have sounded preposterous to many ponies. What Sweetie Belle and a lot of other ponies did not know was the fact that he actually had dated Rarity. For a moment, he considered telling Sweetie Belle the truth, but the mischievous smile on Sweetie Belle’s face made him think twice. “Uh…Yeah.”

Before the conversation could continue, Rarity came walking back to the group. “It does seem like everything is in order. Thank you Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said happily.

“Told you I could do it,” Sweetie Belle responded proudly.

“Yes. Well…” Rarity said with a sheepish smile. She admitted to herself she had had her doubts about her sister. It was only natural since Sweetie Belle had a small history of being a little accident prone. Rarity felt as if she had taken a gamble when she allowed Sweetie Belle to assist her. She was glad Sweetie Belle had proven her wrong so far. “Spike. Can you help with the boxes?”

“Anything for you, Rarity,” Spike replied in his love struck demeanor. He then made his way to the other end of the platform to perform the task. For him, it was a usual occurrence whenever he offered his assistance to Rarity, but he never minded it. For him, it was his way of showing his commitment to her, not to mention his chance to show off his upper physique.

As Sweetie Belle watched the little dragon work, she felt a little sorry for him. “You know, Spike really likes you, right?”

Rarity was caught off guard by her sister’s comment. “Oh…Um…Of course,” she said nervously.

“You should spend some time with him as well,” Sweetie Belle continued.

“I’m…sure the three of us can find something to do together,” Rarity nervously answered.

“I meant just the two of you!” Sweetie Belle replied angrily.

Rarity was a little surprised that Sweetie Belle was trying to play matchmaker again. She thought the little filly had learned her lesson after the events that involved Miss Cheerilee, Big Mcintosh, and a ‘love poison’.

Apparently not.

This worried Rarity a little, but she was not ready to tell Sweetie Belle the truth. There were some things a lady liked to keep private, and her relationship with Spike was one of them. “Sweetie Belle. You should not concern yourself with such things.”

“But-“ Sweetie Belle began.

“Come along or we’ll miss the train,” Rarity continued as she made her way forward.

Sweetie Belle pouted silently in disbelief at her sister. She had seen the signs and knew Rarity well enough to see that her sister did love Spike. It just wasn’t right that Rarity never gave Spike the attention he deserved. Perhaps what she needed to do was give her sister a little ‘push’ in the right direction.

Spike and Rarity loved each other….

And Sweetie Belle was determined to make them realize this.

X=X=X=X=X

As Spike, Rarity, and Sweetie Belle entered the train car, they found that the car was packed. A number of ponies were on their way to Canterlot and had already claimed their seats. However, after some searching, Sweetie Belle was able to find a set of benches free near the back of the car. Immediately she ran down the aisle to reserve their seats before someone else could claim them. “Over here!” Sweetie Belle called out.

Rarity and Spike made their way to Sweetie Belle to take their seats. As Rarity took a bench facing toward the back of the car, Spike tried to take a seat directly opposite of her.

“Oh no you don’t!” Sweetie Belle growled as she jumped onto the bench and started pushing Spike off.

“Huh?” Spike said as he reluctantly slid off the bench. The next moment, he felt Sweetie Belle shoving her hooves against his back and pushing him onto the bench Rarity sat on. Before he realized what was going on, Sweetie Belle had shoved him right up against Rarity’s side. “Uh…Sweetie Belle…Is this…”

“You two are going to sit together on this train ride,” Sweetie Belle responded as she gave Spike another forceful push.

“But-“ Before Spike could object, he felt himself being pressed deeply into Rarity’s side. As he felt Rarity’s soft coat, a deep blush of embarrassment covered his face.

“Sweetie Belle! What are you doing?” Rarity squealed in surprise.

Sweetie Belle ignored her as she gave Spike one last push for good measure. She then jumped onto the opposite bench and gave a wicked smile to her sister. “Just helping the two of you out,” she responded casually, “It’s only fair since Spike carried all your things onto the train.”

“Well…Uh…” Rarity found herself speechless for a moment. She then looked down at Spike to see the little dragon looking back at her with a confused look. Like her, he had also been surprised by Sweetie Belle’s actions and was embarrassed by the situation he was in now. “Um…Can you give me a little room, Spike?” Rarity asked gently.

Spike happily obliged as he pushed himself away from Rarity. Not that he didn’t want to be close to her, just not under those circumstances. He knew there was such a thing as being too close for comfort.

“I think it’s time for the two of you confess your feelings for one another,” Sweetie Belle continued.

“Um…I think-“ Spike began but was interrupted.

“Spike. You have always had a crush on Rarity. But you never act on your feelings. You need to pony up and tell Rarity you love her,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“I’m a dragon,” Spike corrected her.

“Then dragon up!” Sweetie Belle replied. She then turned her focus to Rarity. “And Rarity. I know you have feelings for Spike. I can see it in your face.”

“Sweetie Belle…This…This is not exactly the best time or place to talk about things like this,” Rarity responded nervously. The last thing she wanted was to create a scene with so many ponies around. However, as she took a quick glance, she saw that a few ponies had already started looking in their general direction to see what the commotion was about.

“Then when?” Sweetie Belle firmly demanded.

Rarity did not want to advertise her relationship for all to hear. It would be tremendously embarrassing for her at the very least. After taking a moment to calm herself, Rarity addressed her sister. “Sweetie Belle. I don’t think you-“

“Sis. If you and Spike don’t act on your feelings for one another, you might lose each other.”

“But-“

“Rarity! You need to act! I know you like Spike!” Sweetie Belle quickly interjected.

“But Sweetie Belle-“ Rarity began.

“No ‘buts’!” Sweetie Belle continued, “I’ve watched too long as you dance around each other’s feelings for one another. I mean, what would you do if Spike found someone else?”

“Someone…else?” What Sweetie Belle said made Rarity pause for a moment as she thought about what her life would be like if she did lose Spike.

Sweetie Belle saw the realization in Rarity’s face. She knew she had to press the assault forward if she wanted Rarity to confess her feelings. “Yes. Someone else,” Sweetie Belle repeated, “What if it was Gabby?”

Gabby.

“Well…I…” Rarity paused for a moment. Rarity felt her heart stir in jealousy as she remembered all the times Spike had spent with Gabby. Though she knew Spike needed to make other friends, it did not stop her from yearning to have him for herself. Especially now that they were more than just friends now.

But…what if something like that happened now?

The idea scared Rarity. For a long time, she had searched for romance and thought she could find it with Prince Blueblood, Tenderhoof, and a few other ponies. But all they had given was heart ache and pain. And yet, through it all, a young dragon had stuck by her side. Even when she confessed her love to others and took advantage of him, Spike remained by her side. Never once had she seen such devotion to gain her attention before. Through the hardest of circumstances, Spike had remained by her side and did what he could to serve and protect her. And all he asked in return was for her to notice him.

And to lose him was…unacceptable.

She could not lose Spike. Through his actions, she thought she finally had found love…

And she wanted to keep it for herself.

It wasn’t hard for Sweetie Belle to see the panic in Rarity’s eyes. For her, it was the perfect chance for Rarity to admit her feelings to Spike. All Rarity needed was one more push. “You know,” Sweetie Belle said with a sly smile, “Maybe I should take Spike on a date.”

“Huh?” Spike looked to Sweetie Belle in surprise. However, before he could act, he felt the impact of a small body against his as Sweetie Belle launched herself from her seat and rammed into him. The next moment, he found himself wrapped in Sweetie Belle’s embrace, unable to move.

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity cried out in surprise.

“What do you think, Spike?” Sweetie Belle teased, “Don’t we look good together.”

Spike looked nervously at Sweetie Belle as she starred at him with piercing eyes. He wanted to say that what Sweetie Belle was doing was wrong, but his voice failed him as he nervously returned her gaze. All he could think about was trying to escape without hurting the young unicorn.

Rarity was taken aback by what she saw. She was appalled that her younger sister would do such a thing. Though Spike did resist, in Rarity’s eyes, he was not trying hard enough. A part of her inside said she should be the one to take action. She needed to save what was precious to her.

“Maybe the two of us can go on a date,” Sweetie Belle cooed.

“DATE?!” Spike shouted in surprise.

Rarity could feel her jealousy surge as she heard this. As she felt the green eyed monster take hold of her, she no longer saw her sister embracing Spike. It was Gabby. Memories of how Spike and Gabby had spent time together flooded her mind. How the two spent so much time with each other while she was forced to watch in hiding. How her heart ached as she realized that Spike could forget about her. She could not endure that again.

She could not let Gabby take Spike away from her again!

“What do you think?” Sweetie Belle said seductively.

“GET YOUR HOOVES OFF HIM!”

“Huh?” Sweetie Belle was taken by surprise by the sudden angry voice she heard. As she looked up, she saw an angry Rarity starring down from above. Fearing reprisal for her actions, Sweetie Belle immediately jumped away from Spike to the bench on the opposite side.

“SPIKE IS MINE!” Rarity growled as she looked at the figure she thought was Gabby.

Sweetie Belle began to cower in her seat. Small tears began to appear in her eyes. “Rarity…I’m sorry. I didn’t mean…,” she whimpered.

Rarity was awoken from her hallucination as she heard that tiny voice. Pulling back in shock, she quickly shook her head to clear her mind. When she looked again, she saw it was her sister - not Gabby – sitting on the bench opposite her. Immediately, feelings of guilt began to wash over her as she watched her sister cringe in fear. “Oh, Sweetie Belle…I’m sorry...I…I didn’t mean…I…” Rarity stuttered. Tears formed her eyes as she sat back in her seat.

Sweetie Belle still cowered on the bench.

“I…I just…” Rarity stammered, unable to shake the guilt at what she had done.

Sweetie Belle took a moment to look into Rarity’s eyes and saw the remorse in them. Something inside told her that Rarity had not meant to lash out against her. “Rarity…”

Spike stood up on the bench after watching the events unfold and looked at both sisters. He suspected Sweetie Belle was only trying to play matchmaker with him and Rarity because she did not know that he and Rarity were already seeing each other. As for Rarity, Spike had seen this jealous side of Rarity before when he had been seeing Gabby. But that was when he and Rarity were only friends. Now that they were lovers, he suspected her jealousy would be even greater. For Spike, there was only one way to resolve the issue. “Perhaps we better tell her the truth,” Spike suggested.

Rarity looked down at Spike in surprise. “But…Spike…”

“Sweetie Belle only wanted to get us together. I’m sure she will understand your feelings if we tell her the truth,” Spike continued.

“Tell me what?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“I suppose you’re right,” Rarity groaned. Rarity was not keen on the idea of sharing her romantic life with Sweetie Belle. However as she looked down at her little sister, she realized that Sweetie Belle did not know that she and Spike were dating. The little unicorn was only trying to bring the two of them together.

“Rarity?” Sweetie Belle asked again.

Rarity sighed again in defeat, “The truth is…we have been seeing each other…romantically,” Rarity confessed as she rubbed her neck over a specific spot.

Sweetie Belle’s jaw dropped the next moment as she looked at her big sister. “Huh?”

“We already went on our first date,” Spike repeated with a smile.

Sweetie Belle still could not believe what she was hearing. “Wait! When did this happen?”

“Well…” Rarity began as she silently wondered how much she should tell her sister. She knew if she didn’t, Sweetie Belle would continuously be pestering her for details. “It only happened a few days ago.”

“You mean…You actually went on a date?” Sweetie Belle replied.

Rarity gave a gentle smile and nodded.

“And it was just the two of you?” Sweetie Belle’s excitement grew.

“Yep,” Spike responded proudly.

“And you kissed?!” Sweetie Belle now had a giant smile on her face as she leaned forward with anticipation.

“Uh…” both Rarity and Spike stuttered in unison as their cheeks blushed. They then looked to each other, hoping the other would respond.

“It doesn’t count unless you kiss,” Sweetie Belle said disappointedly as she sat on her haunches and crossed her arms in defiance.

It was Rarity who finally mustered the courage to tell her sister the truth. “Well…We did…”

“On the lips?!” Sweetie Belle renewed her excitement.

“Huh?” Rarity cried in surprise, “Sweetie Belle!” A part of her now wondered if it was such a good idea to reveal the truth to her sister. How much did Sweetie Belle know about love? Had she really grown up that much?

“What?” Sweetie Belle asked, “It doesn’t count unless you kiss on the lips.”

Rarity was caught off guard by her sister’s ‘knowledge’ on dating. Ponies her age were not supposed to know such things, were they? A part of her now regretted having told Sweetie Belle the truth, but there was no turning back now. The young pony would have continued to pester her until she got an answer. “Well…We…”

“We did.” Spike confessed when he saw Rarity was having trouble.

“Spike!” Rarity looked angrily down at the dragon.

“Sorry…” Spike apologized as he cringed in fear.

Rarity could not stay angry at Spike. Sweetie Belle would have found out eventually one way or another. She then turned to Sweetie Belle, her cheeks blushing a deep crimson. “Well…we did…kiss each other,” she confessed.

“You did?” Sweetie Belle asked as she stared at Rarity with eyes of anticipation.

Rarity nodded hesitantly.

“YOU DID!” Sweetie Belle squealed happily.

“Not so loud, Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said as she looked toward the other passengers on the train. Already she could see a few eyes wandering in her direction. This was not the attention she wanted.

“So when are you getting married?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“MARRIED?!” both Rarity and Spike spoke in unison.

“Of course. Isn’t that how it goes? A young maid finds her handsome prince. The two of them kiss. Then they get married and live happily ever after,” Sweetie Belle recited.

“Well…it…um…” Spike started speaking incoherently as he was caught by surprise. It was true that he found Rarity attractive and was grateful that he was finally dating her. But marriage was a giant step that he simply had not considered yet. Not that he wouldn’t want too, but it wasn’t something to take lightly.

For a brief moment, Rarity also shared similar views with Spike and wondered how Sweetie Belle ever came up with such a notion. But as she ran through the words of what Sweetie Belle said, she realized that they sounded familiar. In fact, now that Rarity had taken a moment to think about it, Sweetie Belle was telling the same story she herself had spoken of concerning Prince Blueblood. It was then that Rarity realized that Sweetie Belle’s idea for love was no different than hers when she wanted to date Prince Blueblood.

The realization sent chills up Rarity’s back as she remembered the outcome of such naïve thinking. It was a mistake she regretted in life and she did not want her sister to undergo the same situation. “It’s…It’s a little more complicated than that, Sweetie Belle.”

“How so?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well…” Rarity took a moment to look at Spike.

“Don’t look at me. I’m just wondering how we got into this mess,” Spike said when he saw Rarity look to him for support.

Rarity shared Spike’s sentiment. Though she supposed she was partly to blame since it was her outburst that got them into this situation. “Well for one,” Rarity began, “Before two ponies get married, they need to work out their differences to see if they are meant for each other.”

“Is it kind of like how you worked out your differences with Rainbow Dash as friends?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well…Yes actually,” Rarity responded. She then looked to Spike, “Spike and I have a lot differences right now, but I think we can work them out.”

“Like what?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Um…”Rarity gave this some thought. For a moment, she considered saying that Spike was a dragon, but that was a fact she easily forgot when talking with Spike. In her eyes, Spike was just…Spike.

Seeing Rarity having trouble explaining the situation, Spike decided to chip in. “Well…Rarity doesn’t like to eat Gem Pancakes.”

Rarity was a little surprised Spike mentioned her ordeal with the Gem Pancakes. However, she gave a small laugh when she realized it was a good example – even if the incident was a little embarrassing. “That’s true.”

“You tried to eat Gem Pancakes?” Sweetie Belle asked. For her the idea sounded odd. Of course, there were a number of other foods Sweetie Belle disliked that Rarity did eat.

“Well…By accident,” Rarity sheepishly replied.

“That was my fault,” Spike confessed.

“I suppose they are better than you’re cucumber sandwiches,” Sweetie Belle added.

Rarity’s eyes narrowed in annoyance for a brief moment. She admitted to herself that not many of her friends shared her exquisite sense of taste. However, she did not like to be criticized for it. “Anyway, Spike and I are still trying to find out if we are meant for each other,” Rarity continued as she looked down at Spike.

“Truthfully, I hope we are,” Spike replied.

Rarity turned to face Spike with a smile of confidence. “I hope so too.”

“But how will you know that you are right for each other?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Um…Well…That is” Rarity said as she rubbed a part of her neck again. She felt uncomfortable explaining ‘love’ to her younger sister. In the back of her mind, she screamed that it was her parent’s job to explain these things to Sweetie Belle. Not her.

Spike also considered the question but could find no answer. As he was pondering, he noticed the spot Rarity was rubbing on her neck. “Well…There is the Mark on your neck.”

“SPIKE!”

“Sorry,” Spike quickly covered his mouth when he realized his mistake.

Sweetie Belle peered at where Rarity was rubbing her neck. “Is there something on your neck?”

“No!” Rarity quickly said with a smile to hide her insecurity, “It’s nothing for you to worry about!”

Sweetie Belle looked at Rarity with narrowed eyes. She knew from experience that whenever Rarity smiled like she did now, she was hiding something either important or embarrassing. “What are you hiding?”

“Um…Nothing,” Rarity replied with the same sheepish smile.

“Then what is this ‘Mark’ Spike mentioned?” Sweetie Belle interrogated.

“I told you. It’s nothing,” Rarity repeated.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle scolded.

For a brief moment, Rarity feared that Sweetie Belle’s persistence might attract the wrong kind of attention on the train again. However, the events that involved her getting the Mark were not ones she wished to share so easily, especially with her sister. Still, if she didn’t say something…”Fine! It’s this,” Rarity said as she reluctantly parted her coat to show a tiny patch of skin underneath.

Sweetie Belle stood up and peered at the spot intently. Her first thoughts were she would see a special tattoo on Rarity’s skin. Her interest turned to disappointment when she saw it was nothing more than a simple blemish. “It’s a mole.”

“Actually it’s a Mark that dragons give to the ones they love. It emits a scent only dragons can detect,” Spike explained.

“You give moles to the ones you love?” Sweetie Belle asked with skepticism.

“Well…When you put it like that…” Spike admitted it did kind of sound weird by pony standards. He also suspected it was probably not a good idea to explain how the Mark was placed on Rarity’s neck.

“Well that was disappointing,” Sweetie Belle replied with narrowed eyes as she sat down on her haunches. Her tone then lightened. “But I am glad that the two of you are seeing each other now. I hope it does work out.”

“Thank you, Sweetie Belle,” Rarity replied.

Spike only nodded his agreement.

“But, just out of curiosity, what do you like about Spike?” Sweetie Belle continued.

“Well, he is kind, gentle, loyal, and-” Rarity began as she looked down at Spike.

“No!” Sweetie Belle interrupted, “I mean his features. Is there any part of him you’re attracted too?”

“You mean his external features?” Rarity asked.

Sweetie Belle nodded. “Uh-huh. I mean when compared to a stallion, he’s not that handsome.”

Spike’s figure visibly slouched when he heard this. Granted he was still short in stature, he still liked to think he was handsome – for a dragon.

It was easy for Rarity to see Sweetie Belle was now toying with them. Deciding to play along, she gave the question some thought before glancing down at Spike with a smile. “Actually, there is one feature that makes Spike very attractive.”

“There is?” Sweetie Belle replied anxiously.

“What is it?” Spike cried happily, “I’m sure it’s my spikes. Or perhaps my draconic physique,” Spike replied as he stood up while fluffing the spikes on the side of his cheeks and then trying to show his upper body strength.

Rarity gave a small laugh as she watched Spike pose in front of her. “Nope. Not even close.”

Spike stopped posing and looked up at Rarity “Huh? Then what is it?”

Before Spike realized what happened, Rarity grabbed his two cheeks between her hooves and began to squeeze them gently. “The cutest little chubby cheeks! Ooh! Ooh!”

“What?! Cute?!” Spike cried is surprise as he broke away from Rarity’s grip. “Dragon’s don’t have cute chubby cheeks!”

“But you do,” Rarity smiled happily, “Am I right Sweetie Belle?”

Sweetie Belle tried to contain herself from laughing at Spike’s reaction but couldn’t. “Yep! He definitely has the cutest chubby cheeks!”

Spike began to feel as if the two sisters were now ganging up on him. He turned to Rarity for support. “Can’t you just say you admire my spikes or maybe my striking tail?” Spike pleaded.

“Sorry Spike,” Rarity apologized, “But I know what I like.”

Spike sighed in defeat. This was one battle he knew he could not win.

It took a moment for Sweetie Belle to calm herself from laughing. “What about you Spike? What made you fall in love with my sister?”

Rarity’s eyes lit up with interest as she heard the question. “Oh yes!” she replied before turning to Spike, “Twilight has told me how you fell instantly in love with me at first sight. What was it that caught your eye?”

Spike was a little surprised about the question, but saw no harm in answering at first. For a brief moment, he found himself looking back on the day he first arrived in Ponyville. He and Twilight had been sent by Princess Celestia to check on preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration, as well as make new friends. When he and Twilight had entered the auditorium, the first thing that caught Twilight’s eye was the decorations. He on the other hand had been looking for the pony who was responsible for the preparations. The first thing he noticed on Rarity was….OH!

Spike’s eyes went wide the next moment as he realized what had enticed him to Rarity that day. “Um…It was how you looked.”

“Well…yes,” Rarity replied, “But what in particular.”

“Particular?” Spike’s cheeks turned a dark crimson as he realized how embarrassing it would be to tell the truth. He also wondered what Rarity would say if he told her the feature that caught his eye first. Would she be embarrassed, disappointed, or even angry? Spike felt he should not take that chance. “Well…It was a long time ago and-“

“Come now, Spike,” Rarity interjected as she lowered her head and batted her eyes in front of him, “You can tell me.”

Sweetie Belle joined in on the assault the next moment as she jumped to the opposite side of Spike. “Yeah Spike. What did you find so attractive about my sister?” Sweetie Belle asked as she mimicked the same eye flutter as Rarity.

Trapped!

That was the only word Spike could think of to describe his situation. As far as he could remember, none could withstand Rarity’s sweet talking skills. And with Sweetie Belle assisting her, he had no chance of escaping. He would need a miracle to escape.

“Next stop, Canterlot!” the conductor shouted.

“Wow! Look at that! We’ve arrived!” Spike shouted jubilantly as he jumped from the bench, “I’ll go grab our things!” Before Rarity or Sweetie Belle could intervene, Spike ran as fast as he could down the aisle of the car.

“But…” Sweetie Belle said as she watched Spike disappear through the exit in disappointment. She then turned to Rarity. “He never told us,” she bemoaned.

Rarity only watched Spike run off in amusement. Though Spike may have evaded her today, she knew she would find her chance another day. It would be fun coaxing the answer from the little dragon. “I wouldn’t worry about it too much,” Rarity replied as she jumped off the bench and began to walk away with dignity, “Come now. We have a lot of work ahead of us.”

To Be Continued...

Author's Note

Preview: Time to get to work! However, how do you handle a young filly who is too anxious to help? Simple. Give her to Spike and let him deal with the mess. Watch as Spike and Sweetie Belle bond together – NO – Not romantically! Spike and Sweetie Belle talk about their “Admiration” for certain ponies.

Chapter Two is one of my favorites. I definitely wanted a “He’s mine!” scene from Rarity. But after that, I decided to have a little fun and create a nice bonding between the two sisters. Then I liked making Spike suffer.

Also, that special feature Spike likes. Before anyone gets any ideas in mind, it is something that has been seen in almost all episodes featuring Rarity. Feel free to guess. But remember - This story is rated "E" for everybody.

Chapter 3: Admiration

Chapter 3: Admiration

“So how come we’re the ones delivering all this stuff?” Spike groaned as he towed the giant wagon. Normally he was used to carrying large amounts of bags and suitcases for Rarity, but the wagon was far heavier. Still, Spike somehow managed to muster the strength needed to move it.

“I do apologize for this, Spike,” Rarity replied as she led their group down Canterlot’s shopping district, “But the delivery service made a mistake and they could not get this stuff to Canterlot before the deadline.”

Sweetie Belle looked back at Spike in concern. “Do you need help?”

“No. I got this.” Spike replied with a heavy grunt. Although he knew Sweetie Belle had moved something similar during her first camping trip with Rarity, Spike’s dragon pride would never forgive him if he let either Rarity or Sweetie Belle take over.

“Don’t worry. We’re almost there,” Rarity replied as she led the way forward.

As the small group continued down the streets of Canterlot, Sweetie Belle took the time to look at all the stores that lined the shopping district. It wasn’t her first time she had been to Canterlot, but she had been younger back then and had little appreciation for shopping. Now that she was a little older, she began to see the stores in a new light and wanted to explore each of them. “You do remember our promise, right?” Sweetie Belle reminded Rarity.

“I do,” Rarity assured her, “Don’t worry. I’m planning to look at some of the design trends too.”

“Is it because of that fashion show coming up?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Rarity nodded. “I managed to make a few designs, but I have yet to find my magnum opus.”

Sweetie Belle looked at Rarity in confusion. “Your magnum what?”

“My greatest work,” Rarity explained, “I need something that no one has considered before, yet maintains that traditional flare,” she continued while holding a hoof up in strength for a moment. Her head then slumped down, “Unfortunately, such a design has eluded me.”

“I’m sure you can figure something out, Rarity,” Spike assured her between grunts, “You’re the best.”

Rarity gave a small laugh at Spike’s vote of confidence in her. “Thank you Spike. I’m sure with you around, I can create the magnum opus I dreamt about,” she then looked ahead and saw their destination. “We’re here! The Canterlot Boutique.”

Slowly, the group made their way up to the boutique. For Spike, it was a welcome relief to finally park the wagon off to the side and take a moment to rest.

As Rarity went up to the boutique’s entrance, she saw the closed sign on the window. This was not a surprise for her since the boutique’s line up was going to be completely redone. She only hoped Sassy Saddles had made the necessary preparations. “Sassy? Are you there?” Rarity asked as she knocked on the door.

The door immediately opened and a light blue unicorn stepped through. “Rarity! Thank goodness. I was worried you wouldn’t make it on time.”

“Sorry for the delay. But we had a lot to move,” Rarity said as she looked back at the wagon Spike had been pulling. “Is the boutique ready?”

Sassy nodded her assurances as she guided the others into the building. “It is. I was able to sell most of the old lineup in a grand sale. It’s time for the upgrade,” she cheered.

“Excellent,” Rarity replied happily.

As Rarity and the others entered the building, they found that most of the dresses had been sold off. Rarity smiled in approval as she looked over the store. For her, the store was now an open canvas, ready for a new design and look. With the materials she brought, Rarity hoped that the boutique’s new appearance would be grander than ever before.

“This place looks a little empty for a boutique?” Sweetie Belle said as she looked over the room.

“This only requires a lady’s touch,” Rarity smiled happily, “We’ll need to unpack everything and get started right away,” Rarity instructed.

Spike slumped in exhaustion but said nothing. He reminded himself that Rarity needed him and that he could not fail her. Somehow, he would find the strength to make it through.

“One other thing, Rarity. That couple you agreed to do the wedding dress for will be sending someone to talk with you about the gown later. I believe it’s the mother of the bride,” Sassy continued.

“Do they have a design for us?” Rarity asked.

Sassy visibly cringed upon the request. “They do,” she replied as she used her magic to bring forward a slip of paper for Rarity to see, “But it needs work.”

Rarity used her magic to pull out an extra pair of her glasses from a nearby set of drawers and took a moment to examine the sketch Sassy held up with her magic. Almost immediately, she cringed in disgust at the design. “Ugh! I see your point.”

“This is why they have come to us. Normally I would not take a job like this so close to the new season and the upcoming fashion show, but these ponies are of the elite class. If we complete this job, the reputation for the Canterlot Boutique will soar,” Sassy explained.

Rarity admitted that the timing was bad, but Sassy was unfortunately right. If Rarity wanted to keep herself at the top, she needed to address the needs of the elite. If she was able to complete this design on time, it would bring her business to new levels of grandeur. However, if her design did not make the cut, it could destroy it as well. “All right,” Rarity said with renewed determination, “Everybody line up!”

Sassy, Sweetie Belle, and Spike quickly lined up in a row for Rarity and stood at attention.

Slowly, Rarity paced in front of them like a general would inspect her troops. Her nose was held in the air and her eyes were closed. Yet the pose she made was one of confidence and authority. “We have a lot do and only a short time to do it! I need all of you to give your best!” As she passed by Sassy, she turned and looked Sassy in the eyes. “Sassy I want you to focus on the boutique show room. Make it grand, yet traditional. Something bold yet subtle. I want ponies from all over to revel in its design,” Rarity instructed.

“Understood,” Sassy smiled and nodded her approval.

Rarity then turned and made her way to Spike. “Spike. I want you to bring in the boxes Sassy needs, then bring in all the extra materials to the back room. When I’m ready, I’m going to need your help with the gown,” Rarity continued.

Spike saluted happily.

“What about me?” Sweetie Belle asked with anticipation.

Rarity hid her reluctance about asking Sweetie Belle for help. Although Sweetie Belle had grown up a little since the last time she had assisted her, Rarity still feared she might mess things up. A part of her wished Sweetie Belle had stayed with Applejack and Apple Bloom. But Sweetie Belle had insisted on coming, claiming she wanted to help and spend time with her big sister. “You can...help Spike organize things in the back room,” Rarity reluctantly said with a forced smile.

“Got it! Cutie Mark Crusader on the job!” Sweetie Belle shouted happily as she saluted. She then made her way back to the entrance of the boutique.

Spike followed in suit, but took it at a more leisurely pace. As he was about halfway to the door, He felt a hoof being placed on his shoulder. He turned around to see Rarity standing directly behind him. “Rarity?”

Rarity looked down upon the little dragon with a sheepish smile. “Spike. I have a special request for you,” she whispered.

“For me?” Spike replied in surprise. He then looked at Rarity with his eyes of admiration. “Anything for you, Rarity.”

Rarity took a moment to glance around to make sure Sweetie Belle and Sassy were out of hearing distance. She then turned to Spike. “I want you watch over my sister. I know she means well, but she can be a little…accident prone.”

Spike understood what Rarity was asking. He had seen the mess Sweetie Belle could cause sometimes when she tried to help her sister. Usually it was caused by Sweetie Belle being overzealous. Spike had to admit that Sweetie Belle kind of reminded him a little about himself before he and Twilight had moved to Ponyville. “Say no more. You can count on me.”

“Thank you, Spike,” Rarity smiled lovingly. She then cupped one of his cheeks with her hoof, “You truly are my knight in shining armor.”

X==X==X==X

The work inside the boutique began smoothly after Sassy Saddles, Spike, and Sweetie Belle had moved the boxes inside. However the real challenge now was to unpack and organize all the dresses and materials inside. With Rarity having to create a new design for the wedding gown, organization and design now fell to Sassy Saddles. Fortunately, Sassy Saddles had lots of experience and knew what Rarity wanted.

“All right,” Sassy said as she took in a deep breath to prepare herself for what lie ahead. “Sweetie Belle, those boxes over there contain new fabrics and materials for the store. I’ll need you to take them to the back room and organize them,” Sassy instructed as she pointed to several boxes off to one side.

Sweetie Belle eyed the mountain of boxes and felt a little overwhelmed. However, she quickly resolved herself. She wanted to prove how useful she could be. “Got it!”

“I’ll help as well. I have a lot of experience in organization.” Spike quickly chipped in.

For a brief moment, Sassy looked down at Spike with hesitation. She knew Rarity had high regards for her little helper. However, it seemed odd for a dragon to work in a boutique, not to mention dangerous. A part of Sassy worried Spike might set fire to the fabric. Still, Sassy knew Rarity well enough to trust her judgment. If Rarity said Spike could help, she would give the little dragon a chance. “Very well. You can help Sweetie Belle. If you need me, I’ll be in the window display area.”

As Sassy left the two, Sweetie Belle turned to Spike. “Thanks for helping me. I’m sure we can get this done in no time flat.”

“Let’s just take things slow and easy,” Spike instructed. He then went to the pile of boxes and began to grab one to move. “First, let’s get these boxes into the back room.”

“Uh-huh!” Sweetie Belle agreed as she got behind another box. Sweetie Belle then steadied herself and applied her magic to lift the box off the ground. With a little effort, and some minor grunts, she managed to lift the box up about a foot. “This…sure is heavy,” she grunted as she strained the magic in her horn.

Spike placed his box down and looked back at Sweetie Belle in concern. “Sweetie Belle. Maybe you should-“

Suddenly, Sweetie Belle’s horn gave off a few sparks. “Oh no!” Sweetie Belle cried as she felt her control on the box fade. Desperately she tried to concentrate her magic to keeping the box steady, but the magic refused her commands. Before she knew it, the box began to move around uncontrollably in the air.

“Hang on!” Spike cried as he rushed to assist her. He then jumped onto the side of the box and used his weight to bring it down before it could hit something. The box hit the ground with a thud, but appeared undamaged. Spike then let go of the box and dusted himself off.

“Thanks Spike,” Sweetie Belle let out a sigh of relief as she got her magic under control. “I almost lost control of it.”

“No problem,” Spike replied, “But you might want to just push the boxes in instead.”

“But if I use my magic-“

“Trust me on this, Sweetie Belle. Just take it slow and steady,” Spike explained.

“Fine!” Sweetie Belle let out a small snort. She then got behind the box and began to push it into the next room with her head.

X=X=X=X=X

As soon as the other boxes were brought in, Spike and Sweetie Belle began to open them and sort through their contents. Having worked with Rarity in the past, Spike was familiar with the type of arrangement she preferred. In truth, he found that Rarity was more into showing off presentation rather than being organized by category like Twilight. This made the job easier in Spike’s eyes since he didn’t have to worry about Rarity second guessing what category to use.

Yet, despite the job being easy, Spike still felt he had to be cautious with Sweetie Belle around. Rarity had warned him in the past on how Sweetie Belle could be clumsy whenever she offered her assistance and he had seen some of the damage she could cause from her being overzealous. Still, he knew Sweetie Belle wanted to help her sister and that she needed his help to do so. “Okay Sweetie Belle. I want you to hand stuff up to me while I organize them on the shelves,” Spike said as he looked for a ladder.

“Can I use my magic?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Spike looked back at Sweetie Belle questioningly. “Are you sure you can handle that?”

Sweetie Belle nodded. “It’s a lot easier than moving giant boxes.”

Spike was a little hesitant about the request, but thought it was best to put some trust in the little pony. “All right, just be careful.”

Sweetie Belle nodded. She then waited for Spike to grab a ladder and climb to the top of the nearest shelf. Once he gave her his signal, Sweetie Belle used her horn to slowly pull out the first roll of fabric and levitate it up to Spike.

Spike had no trouble catching the roll and filed it away quickly. “Send up the next one.”

Sweetie Belle slowly pulled out the second role and passed it to Spike.

“Keep going.”

For a brief moment, Sweetie Belle was amazed at how fast Spike worked. However, Spike was Twilight’s assistant. For him, working fast was probably part of the job description. Sweetie Belle decided to pull out the next roll of fabric faster than before.

Spike caught it without any trouble. “Got it.”

Sweetie Belle felt her confidence build as she responded to his request and levitated another roll of fabric.

Spike caught the role and quickly placed it into its designated slot. “There we go,” he then turned to Sweetie Belle, “See. If we keep going at this rate, we can finish in no time.”

Sweetie Belle smiled happily at Spike’s confidence in her. With new assurance, Sweetie Belle applied her magic again to pass materials up to Spike.

Spike had no trouble catching the items in his claws and placing them on their correct shelf. He jumped from shelf to shelf and arranged the items the way he knew Rarity liked them. When he started out, he thought Sweetie Belle was a little slow for him. But as time went by, he noticed her pace of pulling out the various materials grew faster and faster. Eventually, he was starting to have a little trouble keeping up. “Ah…Sweetie Belle. Maybe you should go a little slower.” Spike said as he darted from one end of the room to the other.

“We can do this, Spike. If we can finish quickly we can-“ before Sweetie Belle could finish, she saw one of the rolls of fabric she had been sending to Spike ram him in the midsection. Spike doubled over as he covered his stomach in pain. His eyes went wide the next second as he belched a small amount of green flame`.

Sweetie Belle screeched in surprise as the flame stopped inches from her face. Caught by surprise, she reared up on her hind legs and stumbled backwards. After only a few steps, she lost her footing and tumbled into the mountain of boxes behind her. For a brief moment, she was stunned by what happened. But as she recovered her sight, she saw one the top boxes begin to tip and fall on top of her. “Uh oh,” she squeaked.

The box landed on top of Sweetie Belle, spilling its contents all over the floor. Some of the balls of yarn inside bounced out of the box and scattered across the room, hitting shelves in the process. From the impact, the shelves then started to tip, spilling their contents all over the floor. Within moments, the floor was covered with roles of fabric and other materials.

It took a moment for Spike to recover after all the materials had fallen on top of him. Slowly, he took a quick survey of the damage done. To his surprise, all the materials they had shelved was now scattered all over. Standing in the center of it all was Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle gave an embarrassed grin as she looked back at Spike. “Um…Sorry.”

Spike glared ay Sweetie Belle in disappointment. For him, it was a little hard to believe how much damage had occurred from one mishap. However, the damage had been done.

As Sweetie Belle looked at Spike, she was reminded of the same glares Rarity made when she messed up in such a manner. Normally she would run to her room or go outside. However, this time, she did not have that option. “I think…I’ll go sit in the corner.”

For a brief moment, Spike agreed with Sweetie Belle. But as he watched Sweetie Belle walk to the corner, he began to recall similar memories when he was in the same position Sweetie Belle was in. How many times had he messed up in the past with Twilight? In his opinion, too many to count. And yet, Twilight always gave him a second chance. “Hold on!”

“Huh?” Sweetie Belle paused in her brief retreat from the area,

“You helped make this mess, now you’re going to help clean it up,” Spike replied.

“But-“

“I can’t do this on my own. You do want to help, right?” Spike interrupted.

Sweetie Belle was surprised by Spike’s response. Normally, she found it was best to stay out of the way after such a disaster. Yet Spike still wanted her help. “Are you sure?” Sweetie Belle asked cautiously.

Spike gave a smile as he started to pick some of the fabric roles off the ground. “Well, someone needs to help me clean up this mess.”

A giant smile formed on Sweetie Belle’s face as she realized what Spike was saying. She then launched herself to the little dragon and encircled her arms around him. “Thank you Spike! Thank you!”

“Uh…Yeah,” Spike said as he blushed from Sweetie Belle’s embrace. He then gently pushed her off of him. “Okay. Let’s just start over from the beginning and-“

“I’m sure I can use my magic to help!” Sweetie Belle interjected, “If I-“

“Let’s try without using magic,” Spike advised, “Or at least try not to use it as much. We don’t want to make another mess.”

Sweetie Belle took a moment to look over the mess she had caused. “I suppose you’re right,” Sweetie Belle said with embarrassment.

Spike nodded before making his way to the nearest shelf and began pushing it back up. “Okay. Let’s just take it from the beginning.”

Sweetie Belle nodded and began at a slow pace again of passing items to Spike so he could place them correctly on the shelf. After a brief amount of time, she found a comfortable speed to pass things to Spike without causing any problems.

“There you go,” Spike cheered, “Just keep passing things at that speed.”

Sweetie Belle obeyed this time and kept her powers in check. She felt happy that Spike said he still needed her after the disaster. If Rarity had seen the mess, Sweetie Belle believed she would have been asked to sit in the corner. She felt relieved Rarity had not seen the disaster.

Little did Sweetie Belle realize was that there was a pair eyes looking into the room.

X=X=X=X=X

Rarity backed away from the door after watching the events unfold. A small smile decorated her lips after watching the two start to work again.

Behind her, Sassy Saddles also retreated from the door. “Aren’t you going to talk to them?”

Rarity looked at Sassy for a moment. When she heard the crash in the back room, she had assumed the worst. Unfortunately, her imagination was not too far off from the truth. However, as she watched the events unfold from the door, she decided to see if Spike could help her sister. She was happy her faith in the little dragon was not ill placed. “I think Spike can handle this.”

Sassy was a little surprised. When Rarity had come to investigate, she had a deep scowl across her face. Now she seemed happy. Needless to say, Sassy was a little confused. “But the mess they caused?”

“I’m sure Spike can help my sister fix things up. He is very dependable,” Rarity replied.

For a brief moment, Sassy studied how Rarity spoke of Spike. There was something in Rarity’s voice that implied there was something more between her and the little dragon. “Rarity…You’re not…” Sassy began but had trouble finishing.

“Am I what?” Rarity asked

“You don’t…have feelings for that dragon, do you?” Sassy asked.

“And what makes you say that?” Rarity asked in a sly tone.

Sassy could see Rarity was toying with her. However, Sassy knew that such a relationship would be considered…unnatural. Not just by her, but by most, if not all, of pony society in Canterlot. “This is serious, Rarity. You’re a big name now. Ponies everywhere are going to scrutinize everything you do.”

Rarity gave a light snort. “My private life is none of their concern.”

“Do you remember that little ‘fame and misfortune’ incident you had? The one that involved that journal of you and your friends?”

Rarity paused as she thought back to that incident. It had been a while, but she still remembered how mobs of ponies had boycotted her because of her journal entries. It took weeks of removing the journals from the store shelves and putting up new reading material to draw the interest of the masses before things returned to normal.

But this was different.

Rarity had no intention of sharing her private life to the masses anymore. Her private life had been publicized at least twice in the last couple years and in both cases it did not end well for her. This time she intended to make sure it did not happen again. Granted, Spike might become her dirty little secret, but at least they would be together. That was what mattered. “Like I said, my private life is only my concern,” Rarity repeated. She then made her way back to the desk to finish her designs.

Sassy only watched in silence as Rarity pranced off. In her mind she hoped she was wrong about the relationship between Spike and Rarity. It wasn’t because she hated Spike. In truth, she liked the little dragon and could see why Rarity might be interested in him. However, the general opinion on dragons was still bad. It wasn’t easy to erase the decades of stories about dragons terrorizing the countryside in a few short years. It had been hard enough to get Earth Ponies, Pegasus and Unicorns to see eye to eye. Would ponies accept a dragon and pony relationship. Sassy could only hope so…

Or hope the secret never got out.

X=X=X=X=X

“Ouch!” Sweetie Belle cried as she rubbed her horn. Tiny white sparks poured out the end as Sweetie Belle did her best to massage it.

Spike paused in placing items on the shelves and looked back at Sweetie Belle in concern. “Are you okay?”

Sweetie Belle nodded as she felt the pain ease, “Yeah. This happens whenever I overuse my horn.”

As Spike watched the sparks fly off of Sweetie Belle’s horn, he was reminded of past events with Twilight. As the memories flooded his head, a light chuckle escaped his lips.

“Hey!” Sweetie Belle scolded, “It’s not funny!”

Spike stopped laughing as he realized his mistake. “Sorry. You just reminded me about Twilight.”

Sweetie Belle’s interest peeked as she heard this. “How so?”

“Well, when she was around your age, she would practice magic non-stop. In fact, her horn would sometimes give off way more sparks than yours. Shinning Armor once had to get her an ice pack, but all the ice melted as soon as it touched her horn,” Spike laughed as he explained.

Sweetie Belle smiled as she pictured Twilight enduring the same pain she just did. There was no denying that Twilight had practiced magic for years on end. Not many unicorns could attain such magic proficiency without years of practice in the arts. Most common unicorns could only do levitation and illumination spells. Even Rarity’s skill had not grown until after meeting Twilight and taking a few lessons.

As soon as Sweetie Belle thought about how proficient Rarity had become with magic, a small frown fell upon her face.

Spike noticed the change in Sweetie Belle’s mood almost instantly. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know,” Sweetie Belle replied, “Guess I’m a little jealous of my sister.”

“Jealous?” Spike said in surprise, “Why is that?”

“It’s just that she’s done so much when compared with me. She’s saved Equestria. She’s a famous fashion designer. She can even cook without destroying the kitchen,” Sweetie Belle confessed.

Spike admitted that it would not be easy to match Rarity. Rarity had worked very hard to get to where she was now. However, he also knew of all the contributions Sweetie Belle had made to pony society. “You’ve done a lot of things to. You’ve helped a lot of ponies get their cutie mark. That’s something.”

“I guess,” Sweetie Belle replied, “But it seems kind of small when compared to how Rarity opened the Carousel Boutique when she was my age.”

Spike’s eyes widened in surprise. “She opened the Carousel Boutique when she was your age?” Now that he had time to think about it, he never knew how Rarity had started her first business. “How did she do that?”

“I don’t know?” Sweetie Belle shrugged, “She did it before I was born.”

Spike was a little disappointed he did not get an answer. Still, he could understand Sweetie Belle’s admiration for her sister. “I think I can relate to you on that. I wanted to impress someone when I was younger.”

“You mean my sister,” Sweetie Belle scoffed, “Everyone knows that.”

“Actually,” Spike confessed, “It was Twilight.”

“Twilight?” Sweetie Belle said in surprise.

“Yep. She watched over me when I was a baby and kind of acted like a second parent. As I grew older, I began to admire her for who she was,” Spike explained.

“Is that why you became her assistant?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Spike nodded. “I wanted to show what I could do to help her in any way I could,” A sheepish smile appeared on his face as he averted his eyes the next moment. “Of course, my first few attempts were pretty disastrous.”

“How so?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Let’s just say that libraries are not a good place for dragons learning to belch fire for the first time,” Spike said as he remembered how he was just learning how to use his magic to deliver scrolls.

Sweetie Belle covered her mouth to suppress a laugh. It was no surprise to her why Twilight carried a few fire extinguishers in the palace. “So did Twilight scold you when you messed up?” she asked after calming herself.

“All the time. But I saw it as a challenge to do better. I wanted to show her I could be the best dragon assistant ever,” Spike explained.

Sweetie Belle took a moment to absorb Spike’s words. “It sounds kind of like how I want to show Rarity that I can be a dependable sister.”

“I’m sure it is,” Spike assured her, “But I also learned that it was best to start doing things slow and right rather than to jump right into them without thinking. At least that’s how I did it.”

“I guess,” Sweetie Belle saw some wisdom in Spike’s words, “But do you think Rarity would be willing to wait for me to catch up?”

“I’m sure she is willing to give you as many chances as possible. I mean, she did allow you to help her here, right?” Spike replied.

Sweetie Belle took a moment to look back at the time when she volunteered to help with the Canterlot Boutique. In her eyes, Rarity had been a little hesitant and had warned her of all the hard work that would be involved. However, Sweetie Belle wanted to spend time with her sister and repay all the kindness Rarity had shown her in the past. When she told this to Rarity, Rarity conceded without a fight and agreed to let her come. Perhaps there was truth in Spike’s words. “Thanks, Spike,” Sweetie Belle cried happily. She then jumped forward and embraced Spike in a hug.

Spike returned the friendly embrace. He then gently pulled away. “Feeling better?”

Sweetie Belle smiled and nodded. A moment later a scowl covered Sweetie Belle’s face.

“What’s wrong?” Spike asked.

“Ugh! Now I’m even more jealous of my sister!” Sweetie Belle growled.

“Huh? How come?” Spike asked.

“Because she has you!” Sweetie Belle replied. She then tilted her head and started to bat her eyes in a similar fashion that Rarity did when she tried to sweet talk someone. “I don’t suppose I could ask you out on a date?”

“Date!?” Spike jumped back in surprise. For a brief moment, he considered what a date with Sweetie Belle would be like. He admitted he did think Sweetie Belle was cute. However, he quickly threw the notion aside as a picture of Rarity appeared in his head. The pain in her eyes alone was too overbearing for him. What he and Rarity shared was special. “Sorry, Sweetie Belle,” Spike replied, “But I’m a one pony dragon,”

“Aww!”

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: When night rolls around, memories are recalled. Ever wonder how the Carousel Boutique was created. Rarity tells her story to Spike on how she went from having nothing to opening her first boutique. A few Spike and Rarity moments are involved. This will be “A Night to Remember”.

I know Sweetie Belle has grown up some. But I still like to think she looks up to her big sister from time to time. Rarity has done a lot for her in the past. It seemed only natural to me Sweetie Belle would want to help out and admire Rarity to a degree. This also gave me a chance to make a few more sister bonding moments – at Spike’s expense.

Chapter 4: A Night to Remember

Chapter 4: A Night to Remember

Perfection.

That was what Rarity was aiming for as she eyed the center stage in the show room. In the world of fashion, there was no room for error. One wrong move could end one’s career. There were several things that affected whether one was successful or not. Its criteria ranged from the perfect location, to the perfect timing, to the perfect dress.

Even the perfect ribbons that decorated the stage.

Using her magic, Rarity picked up a couple of ribbons that were in a box next to her and levitated them to the top of the stage. One by one, she studied each of them to see how well the color matched with the drapes. Yet even after hours of trial and error, she still could not decide which ribbon to use.

Did she want to use red?

No.

Cinnamon?

No.

Maybe cherry?

Rarity snorted in frustration and exhaustion. “Sassy. Can you offer some assistance,” Rarity called out. When Rarity did not hear a response, she called out again. “Sassy, I need some help.”

Again, there was no response.

For a moment, Rarity began to worry that her manager had gone missing. Sassy should have been-

Rarity cursed herself the next moment when she realized that Sassy had not abandoned her duties, but had left because how late it was. What frustrated Rarity even more was that she also remembered giving Sassy the next few days off as well. Her manager had already worked hours of overtime and needed some time to rest. When the boutique reopened, Rarity wanted Sassy to be in top form and not exhausted. “You’re in a fix now, Rarity,” Rarity said to herself. However she did not regret her choices.

Rarity then let out a yawn the next moment as fatigue started to overcome her. “Goodness. What time is it?” Rarity said to herself. She then looked out the window of the boutique to see that night had covered the streets of Canterlot.

Rarity was stunned by how late it was. Though she admitted she still had a lot to setup, she felt confident she could get everything done on time. She had made sure to give herself a few days to avoid the same problems she encountered in setting up her boutique at Manehattan. She did not have her five best friends, a tenant’s daughter, and three raccoon assistants to help her this time. With Sassy taking some time off now, all she had was Spike and Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle.

Rarity turned to face the door to the back room. In her mind she wondered if everything was going smoothly. She had not wanted to include Sweetie Belle in the renovation, but the little unicorn was insistent. Rarity had not seen her sister for a long time and had missed Sweetie Belle’s company, even if she could be a pain sometimes. Rarity could only hope that Spike was able to keep Sweetie Belle from causing another complete disaster.

Rarity felt a chill run up her back the next moment as she began to wonder if it was a complete disaster behind that door. She wanted to believe in her sister, but knew Sweetie Belle could get overzealous. She felt lucky that Spike had volunteered to come along and had a lot of faith in the little dragon. But could he handle Sweetie Belle’s excitement.

There was only one way to find out.

Slowly, Rarity made her way past the many boxes that littered the floor toward the back room. As she neared the door, she strained her hearing to make out what was going on behind the door. Whether unfortunate or not, all she could only hear was the sound of rustling cardboard.

That was a good thing, right?

A part of Rarity feared the worst. Bracing herself, Rarity gently opened the door to the back room and peeked inside.

Rarity’s mood brightened the next moment as she looked upon the work that was completed. She could see that her sister and Spike had managed to unload most of the boxes and the once great mountain was reduced to just a few unopened ones. Most of the shelves were now full and appeared ready to use. She could also see that most of the boxes that were empty had been folded flat and stacked in a corner of the room.

Rarity then noticed in that same corner was Spike. The little dragon was cutting the tape from the boxes with his claw and then folding them. He had not noticed her since his back was turned and he appeared to be as tired as she was.

Rarity then spotted Sweetie Belle a short distance away. The little unicorn had been exhausted and now lay on a makeshift bed from a few rolls of fabric. Rarity could not help but smile at her sister. “It was the right choice to bring her along,” she thought.

Rarity then returned her gaze to Spike, his back was still turned to her. For a moment, Rarity thought she would go in and compliment the little dragon. But as she saw that Spike had not noticed her, a far more playful idea sprung into Rarity’s head. Smiling mischievously, Rarity slowly made her way through the door and sneaked forward, hoping to catch Spike off guard.

Spike was unaware of the presence that was looming behind him. The day had been long and he was exhausted. He would sometimes glance in Sweetie Belle’s direction and admire her position in sleeping on the rolls of fabric. He wanted to do the same, but he was determined to impress Rarity. She meant so much to him and he wanted to prove he was the dragon for her.

He finished folding another empty box and was about to place it on the stack he had created. However, as he started to move forward, he found the box he was carrying was pushing back against him. “Huh?” he said as he looked down at the box in confusion. It took him a moment to realize there was now a blue aura surrounding the box in his hands. Reflexively, he let go of the box and watched as it slowly floated to the ceiling. “What…?”

Spike then felt a pair of gentle lips on the back of his head. It took him only a moment to realize he had been kissed from behind. Surprised by the gesture, Spike turned around to see Rarity hovering over him. She stared lovingly down at him. “Rarity!”

Rarity placed a hoof on Spike’s snout. “You’ll wake up Sweetie Belle,” she whispered.

Spike pulled away slightly and turned to look in Sweetie Belle’s direction. To his relief, the little unicorn stirred a little, but remained fast asleep. He then turned back to Rarity and watched as the unicorn walked past him to Sweetie Belle. “She needed some time off. I decided to let her sleep for a while,” Spike quickly explained.

Spike did not need to explain what happened to Rarity. She could see how exhausted her sister was and was quite proud of everything Sweetie Belle had accomplished. Rarity then raised a hoof and gently stroked her sister’s mane. “Thank you, dear sister.”

The little unicorn smiled, but did not wake.

Rarity gave a silent laugh before using her magic to grab some fabric from one of the shelves. Using a pair of scissors, Rarity cut off a sheet large enough to cover Sweetie Belle completely. She then gently draped the sheet on top of Sweetie Belle’s body.

Sweetie Belle stirred slightly and smiled as she felt the comfort of the blanket. “Rarity…” Sweetie Belle mumbled in her sleep.

After watching Sweetie Belle settle down, Rarity turned and began to make her way outside the room. As she passed Spike, she turned and looked down to him. “Let’s go in the other room for now,” she whispered before quietly leading the way to the door.

Spike did not hesitate to follow.

After both she and Spike had exited the room, Rarity used her magic to switch off the lights in the room and gently close the door. She then let out a sigh of exhaustion and relief as she made her way to the counter in the showroom. Using her magic, she pulled two stools over and placed them in front of the counter and sat down on one of them. “Why don’t you join me, Spike. I think we’ve done enough for one day.”

Spike happily took a seat next to Rarity. As he settled down, he saw Rarity was smoothing out her mane using her hooves.

“I probably look pretty dreadful now,” Rarity bemoaned.

For Spike, he was reminded of the events he and Rarity had spent in his parent’s cabin. He still remembered how Rarity had been covered in mud after escaping the gem cave nearby. The two had wandered through the Everfree Forest until they had found his parent’s cabin by accident. He had watched Rarity try in futility to remove all the mud and dirt in the same manner, but could not. Yet even when she was covered in mud, Spike was amazed on how the firelight from a nearby hearth had danced across her form. Her beauty at that moment had surpassed the beauty of all other princesses in his eyes. In Spike’s mind, Rarity was the perfect princess.

And she was his princess.

As he thought this, Spike began to picture Rarity inside the tallest tower of a castle. She would be wearing a princess gown and be waiting for her dragon knight to come charging in. Braving all danger in his path, Spike would battle his way forward to the base of the tower. Then with one magnificent leap, he would fly up along the tower to his lover’s side. “I am here for you, my sweet Rarity!” he would say as he took her in his giant arms. Rarity would lovingly tilt her head away and say…

“Spike? Are you awake?”

Spike’s eyes shot open the next moment as he heard Rarity’s voice. Shaking the sleep from his head, he found himself back in the Canterlot Boutique, with Rarity looking down at him. She appeared confused and slightly concerned. “Oh…Sorry Rarity. I must have dozed off.”

“Really?” a mischievous smile started to form on her lips, “Would you care to tell me what you were dreaming about?”

Spike felt his cheeks go red. “Uh…Nothing in particular.”

“Are you sure?” Rarity smiled mischievously, “Because I’m quite certain you said ‘I am here for you, my sweet Rarity’.” The last part, Rarity had done her best impression of what she thought Spike sounded like.

“Ah!” Spike was now more wide awake than ever as he heard this. Had he really talked in his sleep? How much did Rarity know? “I’m sorry! I just…I didn’t mean…” Spike stuttered.

Rarity covered her mouth as a small giggle escaped her. She then looked down at Spike. “You don’t need to worry, Spike. I can understand why you’re so tired. Besides…” Rarity lowered her head so she was at eye level with Spike, “It does sound like you were dreaming about me.”

“Uh…Maybe…” Spike replied as he nervously twiddled his claws.

“Would you like to share,” Rarity pleaded, “How did I appear in your dreams?”

“Well,” Spike stuttered, “Very beautiful.”

“Anything in particular catch your eye? Perhaps the feature that made you attracted to me when we first met,” Rarity teased, hoping to get an answer this time.

Spike swallowed hard as he realized where this was going. No doubt Rarity was trying to pick up where the conversation on the train had left off. Only there was no conductor to save him this time. Still not ready to tell the truth, Spike desperately searched for something else to talk about. Fortunately, he remembered something that had caught his interest earlier. “Actually, Sweetie Belle told me something about you that I wanted to ask about.”

Rarity was caught off guard by Spike’s request. Though she wanted to know what feature had made Spike attracted to her in the beginning, she was even more curious to find out what her sister said behind her back. “Oh. What did she say?”

“She said you purchased the Carousel Boutique when you were just a filly. I was wondering how you did that,” Spike replied.

Rarity blew a raspberry in amusement. “Come now. Do you really think a filly, even me, could have purchased a boutique?”

“Sweetie Belle seemed to think so,” Spike replied.

Rarity averted her eyes as she looked back at the events that led to the creation of the Carousel Boutique. “Well…I suppose there is some truth to it,” she admitted hesitantly, “I did acquire the Canterlot Boutique when I was a filly. However, it wasn’t the Carousel Boutique as you know it.”

Spike’s interest peaked as he realized he could learn more about Rarity’s past. “What do you mean?”

Rarity was amused by Spike’s interest. “Have you ever wondered why the Carousel Boutique is called the Carousel Boutique?”

Spike shook his head. “Not really. I always assumed it was because it kind of looked like a carousel.”

Rarity nodded. “It’s because it was a carousel at one point. It used to be an attraction at the edge of Ponyville. However, when it broke down, no one had the parts to fix it. Instead it was just left to wither away.”

“So you bought it and built your boutique out of it?” Spike asked.

“Well…Not exactly,” Rarity’s eyes averted again in thought before looking back at Spike. “You see, after I got my cutie mark, my parents did everything they could to support my skill. They gave me an extra room to work in. Allowed me to make small fashion shows inside the house. I had everything I needed to make my dream a reality,” Rarity explained.

“So what happened?” Spike asked.

“Sweetie Belle happened. I’ll admit I was happy about getting a new sister, but I had to give up my home boutique to make room for her. I was devastated by that.” Rarity confessed.

“So you got the idea to convert a carousel to a boutique?” Spike asked.

Rarity laughed. “Actually, it was my father’s idea. He knew the mayor was trying to sell the carousel I mentioned. He said if I could raise enough money, I could buy it and make it my new boutique. I sold all my creations and even my toys in hopes of bringing my dream back. My parents also loaned me some bits to help.”

“So your father rebuilt the carousel into the boutique?” Spike asked.

“Him and most of Ponyville it seemed. My father and his friends removed the actual carousel and built the boutique using the original gazebo as a foundation. It was nowhere near as glamorous as it is today. I had to take every job I could and slowly build the boutique into what it is now,” Rarity continued.

“That’s pretty amazing. I mean, it does sound like you actually did purchase the boutique like Sweetie Belle said,” Spike complimented.

Rarity shook her head. “Not really. My parents and their friends did most of the work. But the actual gift was how far they had gone to help me realize my dream again. I realized that the only way I could repay them was to show the same generosity they showed me,” Rarity explained. Her face then shifted to a tone of happy determination. “And I would do it through fashion!”

Spike smiled as he saw Rarity’s confidence. “I guess that’s why you take care of Sweetie Belle so often as well.” Spike added.

“You could say that,” Rarity replied, “But without Sweetie Belle, I don’t think I would have gotten the Carousel Boutique. She’s done more for me than she realizes. Although, like all sisters, she can be a pain sometimes,” Rarity laughed.

“I know how that is,” Spike replied, “When I was growing up with Twilight, we also had moments when we didn’t see eye to eye. She and I may not be related, but she will always be my older sister.”

Rarity let out a small giggle as she realized that her relationship with Sweetie Belle was probably not that much different than Spike and Twilight’s relation. However, her amusement was short lived as a yawn interrupted her. “Goodness. It must be later than I thought,” Rarity replied through half lidded eyes.

Spike had a hard time suppressing his own exhaustion. However, he was far more alert because of Rarity asking about his dream earlier. “We should probably head to the castle,” Spike said.

Rarity nodded in approval. “Could you...” Rarity yawned again, “Could you go wake up Sweetie Belle. I’ll finish tidying up here,” Rarity finished as she got up.

Spike nodded as he hopped off his stool. He then proceeded to the back room to find the sleeping unicorn. As he entered the room, he found Sweetie Belle exactly where he had left her. Slowly, he made his way forward and placed a claw on her shoulder. “Sweetie Belle. Wake up. It’s time to go,” he whispered as he gently nudged her shoulder.

Sweetie Belle only groaned a little in response, but did not awake.

“Come on Sweetie Belle. It’s time to go,” Spike repeated.

Once again, Sweetie Belle only groaned in her sleep.

Spike gave a sigh of frustration. There was no doubt in his mind that it would take a lot to wake up the little unicorn. As he gave her shoulder another shake, he began to wonder if Sweetie Belle was as hard to wake up as...as hard as it was for Twilight to wake him up. “This might be a problem,” Spike commented to himself.

For a brief moment, Spike began to ask what Twilight would do in his place. In truth, whenever he fell asleep somewhere other than his bed, Twilight would carry him to his bedroom, making sure not to wake him. Of course, Twilight had magic to help her and Spike only had his brute strength. Perhaps he could ask Rarity to –

THUD!

Spike looked back to the door as he heard the sound. Immediately, a small amount concern washed over him. “Rarity?”

There was no reply.

Concerned with her safety, Spike made his way back to the main showroom. As he reached the doorway, he began looking around for her. “Rarity are you-“ Spike froze the next second as he saw Rarity collapsed on the floor. Fearing the worst, Spike rushed over to her side to check on her. As far as he could tell, she had no injuries. She only appeared unconscious.

Was she okay?

Did she trip?

Did he need to call for help?

Or –

Rarity let out a snore.

“Rarity?” Spike whispered as he peered down at her. He could make out a gentle smile on her face as she slept.

Rarity gave another snore.

“I guess you really were exhausted,” Spike whispered.

Rarity only mumbled something in her sleep.

Spike could only sigh in defeat as he looked over the beautiful unicorn. He doubted he could wake up either Rarity or Sweetie Belle. Both had been exhausted by the day’s activities and even he had trouble staying awake now. “Guess there’s only one thing to do,” Spike commented to himself.

Spike remembered the same gesture Rarity had done for Sweetie Belle earlier. Running back to the storeroom, He pulled down a roll of fabric from one of the nearby shelves. Then using the same scissors Rarity had used earlier, he cut out a sheet that was large enough to cover Rarity. He then raced back in and draped the sheet on top of his princess.

As the cloth settled on Rarity’s back, she began to give small happy moans.

“Sleep well, my princess,” Spike said as he lovingly looked down at her.

“Spike…” Rarity began to giggle in her sleep.

Spike could feel his cheeks blush as he heard Rarity call out his name in her sleep. A part of him wondered how Rarity saw him in her dreams. Was it like his where she was some kind of warrior princess sent to save her dragon in distress? Spike began to picture himself in a tall tower and the warrior maiden Rarity coming to save him. It was definitely a strange idea, especially when he saw himself dressed in a princess gown.

Spike quickly shook his head awake when he realized her was day dreaming again. He then looked down at Rarity’s sleeping form and admired her beauty. Gently he reached down and caressed her mane. “Good night.”

Rarity only gave a gentle moan in response.

Spike then proceeded to the nearest window to look outside. Only a few lanterns on the street still burned. There were no ponies walking around and all the store lights were off now.

For a brief moment, Spike considered making the trek to the palace in order to keep his promise to Twilight. However, a moment later, he let out a yawn. It was then that he realized he would never make the trek back to the castle. Even if he flew, he doubted he had the stamina to reach the palace. “Sorry Twilight, but I might have to go back on that promise.”

After making sure the doors were secure, Spike turned off all the lights inside and looked for a comfortable place to sleep. In the end, he settled for a place located in a corner behind the counter. Given how tired he was, Spike had little trouble settling down comfortably. After a long yawn, he allowed his eyes to close and sleep to claim him. His only wish at that moment was to have Rarity in his dreams again.

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: The next day for Spike will be full of “Dreams and Doughnuts”. He will dream about…Rarity? Wait! That’s not Rarity! And he will indulge in culinary delights…before someone ruins his appetite. Also, can Rarity keep her promise to Sweetie Belle?

To the best of my knowledge, no one has explained how the Carousel Boutque was created. This was my interpretation on how it happened. Given how Rarity’s parents were trying to help Sweetie Belle get her cutie mark, it seemed plausible they did something similar to help Rarity in her youth. I often think this chapter would have made a good episode in the series. An episode that would give a little more history on Rarity and showed how she became more generous. What do you think?

Chapter 5: Dreams and Doughnuts

Chapter 5: Dreams and Doughnuts

Spike could feel his heart flutter happily as he walked in an open field in Ponyville. The landscape was both inspiring and romantic as gentle shadows of trees lined the horizon and the open field glowed under the moonlight. Yet despite how beautiful the landscape was, it paled in comparison to the young maiden that now walked at this side. For him, nothing could compart to the dream of having Rarity at his side. What made it even more special was that he knew Rarity now felt the same as he did. Nothing could ruin this evening of tranquility and bliss.

As the two silently made their way down the trail, they eventually found themselves at the foot of a bridge. Slowly, Spike took the lead crossing the bridge, with Rarity following behind. However, as he reached the other side, he found Rarity had stopped in the middle of the bridge and was now peering up into the night sky. “Rarity?”

“Spike! Look!” Rarity quickly responded.

Spike quickly peered in the general direction Rarity was facing and caught the brief glimpse of a shooting star. A smile fell across his face as he remembered an old tradition. “I guess you better make a wish.”

Rarity gave a small laugh before she placed her front hooves on the bridge railing and looked into the sky. “I’ve always dreamed about a moment like this. I would sit on this bridge looking up into the night sky with my prince.”

Spike made his way to Rarity’s side and took a seat on the railing next to her. As he did, he began to admire how the moonlight seemed to place a gentle aura around her. It was almost as if her coat glowed in the night air. Her mane would also shimmer and flow like one of the princesses’, along with her-

“No. Better not go there,” Spike thought as he remembered the feature that first made him first attracted to Rarity. Still he found himself unable to remove his eyes from the young maiden who now sat next to him. He could feel his heart race knowing that she wanted to be with him. He then remembered the one thing he wanted to do over all else. “Rarity do you think…” Spike stuttered

Rarity turned and looked at him with a gentle smile.

“Can…Can I kiss you?” Spike continued.

Rarity’s face lit up in total surprise. “You…You want to…To kiss me?”

“I love you, Rarity,” Spike said as he reached up and cupped Rarity’s face gently. Slowly he drew her head down so that their eyes could meet.

Rarity was stunned by the gesture, but did not resist. Instead, she looked into his gentle gaze, unable to react. It wasn’t until their lips were about to touch that the realization of what was about to happen seemed to awaken Rarity from her surprise. “But…But I’m not Rarity!”

Spike felt his body freeze for a moment as he heard those words. “What!?” Spike cried before closing his eyes and shaking his head to awaken himself from his dream. When he looked back up, he found he was in the Canterlot Boutique behind the counter. The night had vanished and he could see rays of sunshine coming through the windows. He then realized he was cupping a pony’s head in his hands, but it was too small to be Rarity’s.

As he turned to look, he froze in distress at what he saw. It was not Rarity’s face he now held, but Sweetie Belle’s. The little pony looked back at him in confusion and shock.

“Yah!” Spike shouted in surprise as he quickly let go and jumped back for good measure. Sweetie Belle also jumped back and landed on her haunches. She appeared slightly flustered and surprised by what had just happened. It took a moment for Spike to regain his composure. “Sorry Sweetie Belle. I was having a…” Spike considered his words for a second, “It was a strange dream.”

Sweetie Belle covered her racing heart with her hoof and took a moment to recover her thoughts. She had gone behind the counter to wake Spike up when she heard him talking in his sleep. When she tried to wake him, Spike had gently grabbed her while saying Rarity’s name. He then tried to…Sweetie Belle thought it was best not to think about what might have happened next. “So…Were you…dreaming about my sister?”

Spike averted his eyes in embarrassment. “What makes you say that?”

“You kept on mumbling Rarity’s name,” Sweetie Belle answered.

“Oh...Um…Maybe…” Spike mumbled. He then made his way around the counter in hopes of avoiding Sweetie Belle’s gaze. However, to his horror, Sweetie Belle decided to follow him around.

“So what were you dreaming about?” Sweetie Belle asked as she kept up with Spike.

Spike refused to make eye contact with her as he walked around the showroom. He tried to appear as if he was examining the room for things that still needed to be done. However, his real intention was making sure Rarity was not around or had overheard what had just happened. Fortunately, too his surprise and relief, Rarity was nowhere to be found. “It was nothing,” he quickly answered.

“I could tell you were dreaming about Rarity. Perhaps it was a memory. Maybe your first date with her?” Sweetie Belle replied.

“Ah!” Spike froze as his eyes went wide with surprise. He quickly turned to Sweetie Belle. “How did you know that?!”

“You mean it was?” Sweetie Belle asked.

It took a moment for Spike to realize that Sweetie Belle had only been guessing. A part of him cursed himself for having the bad habit of talking in his sleep sometimes. “Well…” Spike averted his gaze to the floor as he scratched the back of his head nervously, “It was…sort of,” he confessed. However, he admitted to himself that the events he had seen were a little different from what actually took place.

“So what happened?” Sweetie Belle asked.

If ever there was a time when Spike wished Sweetie Belle’s curiosity would not show, it was now. “It’s probably best for me not to say anything,” he said before making his way around the boutique looking for Rarity. To his surprise, she was not even in the building.

“Come on, Spike,” Sweetie Belle begged, “Tell me what happened.”

Realizing Sweetie Belle would not leave him alone until she got an answer, Spike turned to face her. “Sweetie Belle. I’m begging you. Please don’t ask. I’m sure Rarity would not like it if I did tell you.”

Sweetie Belle’s head drooped down in disappointment. As her sister, Sweetie Belle wanted to know how far along the relationship was between Spike and Rarity. She had so many questions. But as she looked at Spike’s pleading face, she decided to contain her curiosity. Spike was a good friend and the last thing she wanted to do was cause any more grievances to him. “All right...” she pouted.

“Thank you,” Spike sighed in relief. He then took another look around the boutique. “By the way, where is Rarity?”

Sweetie Belle’s mood lightened as she heard the question. “Oh that. She said she wanted to pick something up and asked me to wake you before she got back.”

“Pick something up?” Spike questioned, “What did she want to get?”

“I don’t know. But she said she wouldn’t be long,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“Huh. I wonder-“ Spike was interrupted the next moment as the front door of Canterlot Boutique burst wide open.

“Spike! Sweetie Belle!” Rarity sung out happily as she stood in the door. Her horn glowed blue as it levitated a white box in the air next to her head. For a moment, Rarity peered around the boutique until she spotted Sweetie Belle and Spike. “Oh good! You’re awake,” she said as she pranced happily into the room.

“Rarity?” Spike said in surprise. He then peered at the white box she was levitating next to her. At first glance, Spike thought it was a box for carrying clothes in. However, Spike could detect a sweet aroma from inside it.

“I was worried Sweetie Belle wouldn’t have been able to wake you in time,” Rarity replied. She then levitated the box down in front of both Sweetie Belle and Spike to show what was inside. “I brought a whole assortment of culinary delights from Pony Joe. Freshly made!”

As the lid opened up, Spike and Sweetie Belle’s mouths dropped open and their eyes lit up in surprise and delight. Inside the box were a dozen doughnuts and a few Danish pastries. “Wow!” They both said in unison as they began eyeing which doughnut they would go for first.

“Come. Let us eat at the counter,” Rarity said as she levitated the box up before one of them could grab a treat. She then proceeded to the counter and placed the box in the middle. Spike took a place directly opposite of her while Sweetie Belle took a seat to the right of Rarity. “Enjoy!”

Immediately, all three of them reached for their doughnut of choice. For Spike, his preference was the chocolate covered doughnuts with sprinkles. Sweetie Belle went for one of the glazed cherry jam filled doughnuts while Rarity used her magic to gently take out a Danish pastry. The three mumbled in ecstasy as they ate their fill. When they were done, there was nothing left.

“That was great, Rarity. Thank you,” Sweetie Belle said.

Rarity nodded her approval. “You can thank Pony Joe. When I told him you were both here, he immediately baked a batch of fresh doughnuts for us.”

Sweetie Belle then turned to Spike. “What did you think, Spike?”

Spike swallowed the last bit of his doughnut before answering. He then opened his mouth to reply. However, before he could speak, his eyes went wide with shock. He then closed his mouth and clutched his stomach in pain.

“They weren’t that bad, Spike!” Sweetie Belle scolded.

Rarity on the other hand recognized what was happening almost immediately. Quickly, she stepped to one side to avoid what she knew would come next.

Spike let out a belch of magical green flame the next moment. As the flame circled overhead, it materialized into a sealed scroll in the air. The scroll then fell into Spike’s lap. “What’s this?” Spike said as he picked up the scroll and examined it.

“Is it from Princess Celestia?” Rarity asked.

Spike recognized the seal almost immediately, but was slightly surprised when he saw who had sent it. “It’s from Twilight,” he replied. He then began to unroll the parchment and read it. After reading the first few lines, his eyes shot open in surprise and fear. “Uh…This is…”

Rarity grew concerned when she saw Spike’s face pale. “What does it say?” she asked. When Spike did not respond, she circled the counter and made her way to his side. She then peered over his shoulder and examined the writing.

The scroll was from Twilight, however it was not a friendly greeting as both Rarity and Spike had first assumed, but quite the opposite. In it, the letter had Twilight demanding to know where the two of them were last night and why they had not gone to the palace. Twilight then began demanding to know if another incident like the one that happened in Grey Shire’s cabin had happened. She also started pointing out that they had broken their promise. The tone Twilight wrote in could only be matched by the tone she had used when she first found out about the Mark on Rarity’s neck.

“This is…” Rarity’s voice trailed off as she pictured Twilight, who was now ten times her normal size, gazing angrily down at both her and Spike. Small beads of sweat formed on her brow as she wondered how she would explain what had happened. When she looked down at Spike for help, she could see he was also wrestling with a similar vision.

“What’s wrong?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Both Spike and Rarity looked up from the letter to Sweetie Belle. They then looked to each other silently for answers before turning back with sheepish smiles. “Nothing you need to worry about, dear sister,” Rarity replied.

Sweetie Belle did not fall for their deception. “It can’t be that bad. What did Twilight say?”

“Nothing!” Rarity repeated, she then leaned towards Spike. “Burn it!” she quietly growled.

Spike did not hesitate to reduce the letter to a pile of smoldering ash.

“What are you hiding,” Sweetie Belle demanded.

“A lady never reveals her secrets,” Rarity repeated with a fake smile.

Sweetie Belle then looked to Spike. “Spike. What did it say?”

Spike jumped out of his stool in surprise. He gave a quick glance to Rarity who only returned it with a stern look. He then looked back at Sweetie Belle. “It’s…complicated,” he stuttered as he backed away from the counter. “I think I’ll write Twilight back now,” he said before making a mad dash to the back room.

As Rarity saw Spike disappear from her view, she turned to look back at her sister. “Sweetie Belle. You really shouldn’t get involved in other pony’s romances. Especially mine.”

Sweetie Belle looked at Rarity with eyes of slight regret. “I know. It’s just that you and Spike have been good friends for a long time and I want to see it become something more. The two of you deserve to be together.”

Rarity’s tone lightened as she heard this. She was grateful her sister approved of their relationship. A part of her had wondered how her parents would react if they found out about her and Spike. The idea of a pony and a dragon being together was considered farfetched in pony society and a part of Rarity could understand why Spike’s parents, a dragon and a pony, had hid themselves away. However, seeing Sweetie Belle endorse their relationship helped instill confidence in Rarity that such a relationship could be accepted. “Thank you, Sweetie Belle. It means a lot to hear you say that. But you still should not pry into another pony’s affairs. Remember what happened with Big McIntosh and Cheerilee?”

“I do,” Sweertie Belle admitted as she recalled how everything went wrong that day. The last thing she wanted was a repeat of that terrible ‘love poison’ incident. “But you’re my sister and I just want to help.”

Rarity smiled down at Sweetie Belle. “Having your approval is all I need,” she said as she cupped Sweetie Belle’s cheek in her hoof.

Sweetie Belle smiled back happily at her sister. However the moment did not last long.

Before anything else could be said, there was a gentle knocking at the front door.

“Who could that be?” Rarity said as she took a moment to look out the window. To her surprise, she saw a pony of the elite class waiting patiently on the door step.

“Do you know her?” Sweetie Pie asked.

“I don’t think so,” Rarity replied with uncertainty. She then proceeded to the door. As she opened it, she found herself face to face with a lavender pony with a pearl connected to the stem of a petunia for a cutie mark. The pony appeared older than Rarity’s mother but not as old as Granny Smith. She wore a pearl necklace and glasses. “I am sorry, but we are currently closed for the moment,” Rarity said.

“My name is Pearl Petunia. I’m the one who requested the wedding gown for my daughter,” the pony replied.

“Oh! Yes! Please come in,” Rarity replied happily as she gestured the pony inside.

Pearl Petunia slowly entered the boutique and peered around. As she did, she did not display any emotions to the current state of the boutique but merely examined her surroundings.

“I apologize for the mess. We are currently renovating the boutique for the new season,” Rarity explained.

“No need to explain. I have a few friends in the fashion world who are making the same adjustments as well. From what I can tell, you appear to have taken the initiative. It is very commendable.” Petunia replied.

Rarity was glad that that Petunia was understanding about the state of her boutique. However, she could tell that her guest was one who wanted quick and decisive answers. “I assume you are here about the wedding gown, correct? We only just received the order and-“

“Yes. Yes. I know. I’m sure you don’t have any designs ready yet,” Petunia replied.

Rarity gave a smile of confidence. “Actually, I do have a few designs ready. If you would like, I can show them to you.”

“Oh?” Petunia’s mood lightened a little. “I’m glad to see someone is taking the initiative.”

Rarity quickly used her magic to pull out a series of drawings she kept in a drawer in the counter. As the pieces of parchment floated over, Rarity took a position to the right of Petunia and held the sketches up for Petunia to see. “These are some of my initial sketches. Some of them are based on what you had from your previous designer, but I took the liberty to make a few changes to give the dress a more traditional feel.”

“Hmm…” Petunia said as she studied the sketch, “I see…”

“However, if the bride does not favor the more traditional feel, I’ve created a few designs that add some extra trim around the edges to give it more flare,” Rarity continued as she flipped to another sketch.

“Hmm…Very nice,” Petunia replied with more satisfaction.

Sweetie Belle watched in silence as Rarity showed the different designs she had worked on the previous day. She admired how Rarity seemed to quickly adapt to Petunia’s mood. Rarity studied each of Petunia’s reactions to each design and started to only show sketches that seemed to meet with the elder pony’s interests.

“I have to say that some of your designs are quite inspiring,” Petunia said after looking over the drawings Rarity had made, “I’m not at liberty to decide which one to use. That will fall on my daughter.”

“If you would prefer, I can meet with her. If she comes over now, I might be able create one or two additional designs,” Rarity explained.

“Alas. She is currently busy making some other arrangements. However, she has asked me to invite you to a family ball we are hosting tonight so that she may see your designs,” Petunia explained.

“Oh. That sounds lovely…However,” Rarity turned and looked toward Sweetie Belle before looking back at Petunia. “I must decline at the moment. I am currently taking care of my sister.”

Sweetie Belle smiled as she realized Rarity was willing to forego the ball to be with her.

“I see,” Petunia said as she examined Sweetie Belle for a moment.

Sweetie Belle remained still and offered a gentle smile in hopes of impressing Petunia for her sister.

“Hmm…I suppose we can allow you to bring a guest. Some of the ponies attending are around her age,” Petunia replied.

Sweetie Belle’s excitement grew as she realized she had the chance to attend a fancy ball. However, she contained her excitement so as not to change Petunia’s mind.

“In that case, we would be honored to attend,” Rarity replied.

Petunia nodded in approval.

“What about Spike?” Sweetie Belle said suddenly.

“Oh,” Rarity replied in surprise. She had been so tied up with impressing Petunia that she forgot Spike was in the back room writing a letter. A part of her feared she might have to decline again since she did not want to leave Spike alone. It would not be right for her to abandon him.

“Spike?” Petunia asked.

“He’s a friend of ours who has been helping us. He is actually the assistant to Princess Twilight Sparkle,” Rarity explained.

Petunia stood in thought for a moment as she tried to recall the name. “If memory serves, he’s a dragon, correct?”

“He is,” Rarity confirmed hesitantly, “But he does have close ties to all the princesses and is considered a hero in the Crystal Empire.”

Petunia’s interest grew as she heard this. She was not fond of the fact that Spike was a dragon. However she believed hosting a member with ties to the princesses could prove beneficial to her family’s standing. “Very well. I will allow it.”

“Thank you,” Rarity sighed happily.

Petunia nodded her approval. “I must head out now. There are several arrangements I still must attend to,” Petunia said as she made her way to the door.

“Of course. I look forward to the event,” Rarity replied as she escorted her client out. After Petunia had left, Rarity closed the door and sighed in relief. She felt fortunate that things had gone smoothly. Her moment of peace was interrupted by the high pitched squeals of her sister.

“We’re going to a ball! We’re going to a ball! We’re going to a ball!” Sweetie Belle sung happily as she jumped around.

Rarity smiled at his sister’s reaction. Still, she knew that proper décor was needed if she still wished to impress her client. “All right, Sweetie Belle. But we still need to make some preparations.”

Sweetie Belle’s excitement waned a little as a thought occurred to her. “I guess we won’t be able to go shopping like you promised.”

Rarity had not forgotten her promise to her sister. Instead, she felt an idea spring into her head as she looked at Sweetie Belle. “On the contrary,” Rarity said happily, “We need to purchase a nice dress for you since I won’t have time to make one from scratch.”

Sweetie Belle’s eyes lit up. “Really?!”

“Of course,” Rarity smiled, “In fact, how about we go shopping for one and I’ll wear one that matches it,” Rarity replied.

“Yay!” Sweetie Belle bounced with excitement.

“Of course, I will need to whip something up for Spike,” Rarity said with concern when she gave the matter some thought, “I doubt many stores have suits tailored for dragons.” Her demeanor then brightened the next moment, “But I think I can make the necessary clothing.”

“Can I help?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Rarity looked down at Sweetie Belle in surprise for a moment. Normally, she didn’t like Sweetie Belle assisting her in her projects. However, Sweetie Belle had proven useful so far and deserved a chance. “Of course, Sweetie Belle.”

After Rarity had said this, the door to the back room opened and a worn out Spike slowly strolled into the room. “Wow. You would never believe how much detail Twilight wanted about last night. I must have wrote down everything we said and did!” Spike cursed as he entered the room. He then looked toward Sweetie Belle and Rarity. “So what did I miss?”

Rarity looked down at Sweetie Belle with a mischievous gleam in her eyes. “Shall we get started, dear sister?”

Sweetie Belle returned the mischievous gleam. “Of course, dear sister,” Sweetie Belle mimicked. The two then smiled at Spike with piercing eyes.

“Ah...What’s going on?” Spike asked. He could tell that something bad was about to happen to him.

“MAKE OVER!” Rarity sang happily as she and Sweetie Belle pounced.

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: Will Spike survive the onslaught of the two sisters? You’ll have to read the next chapter to find out. Unfortunately for Rarity, Sweetie Belle is quite talkative when taken to the ball. How many of Rarity’s “Dirty Little Secrets” will she reveal and to whom?

The name of Pearl Petunia was actually a name provided by a name generator on the internet. To the best of my knowledge, she was never a character in the show. If there was a pony with that name, it was by accident and is not the same pony.

Chapter 6: Dirty Little Secrets

Chapter 6: Dirty Little Secrets

The moon glowed high above a garden surrounded by Greek pillars. Several dozen ponies of the elite class had come for the family ball. Their gentle conversation echoed in the night air as they gathered in their own small groups to discuss their views on various topics. Each one dressed in exquisite attire and dresses to show off their status. However, as a new group was announced entering the ball, all eyes turned to the entrance.

The first to enter was a young filly wearing a white dress covered in pink trim. A ribbon was tied on her back, and she wore a pair of matching white shoes. In her pink and lavender mane was a tulip ornament that accented her young and innocent face.

Following to the left of the filly and slightly behind was an older mare, but a maiden none the less. The maiden had beautiful violet hair that curled down and wore light blue eye shadow. The dress she wore was from the Shadow Spade series. It was a white silk dress with gold trim on its sleeves. Like the smaller filly, she also wore flower ornament, but it was gold in color and its petals were open.

As the two ponies saw they had captured the attention of most of the ponies at the ball, Rarity leaned down to her sister. “Now remember, it’s all about presentation. Show them that you belong here. You are the star. And above all, mingle,” Rarity whispered to her sister.

“Mingle. Got it,” Sweetie Belle nodded. She then assumed a regal posture similar to Rarity and made her way slowly inside with her head held high with a gentle smile across her lips. As she did, she could hear the compliments of other ponies as they whispered how cute her dress looked. Her confidence rose as she continued to search for ponies closer to her age. After a few moments, she saw a few fillies who were slightly older than she was, but not quite adults. Using the lessons Rarity had taught her, Sweetie Belle strolled over to them.

Rarity smiled as she saw her sister make her way to a group of fillies. As she watched her sister, she remembered the time when Sweetie Belle had attended her first Grand Galloping Gala. “Oh…How much my little sister has grown,” Rarity whispered to herself.

“I look ridiculous,” a voice groaned.

Rarity turned her head and looked back toward one of the pillars that lined the outside of the garden area. She did not see Spike but could tell he was probably hiding behind the closest pillar to her. “Come now, Spike. You look dashing. Won’t you please come into the light?”

Spike sighed heavily as he hesitantly stepped out of hiding. A small scowl decorated his face. He was wearing a light blue suit with a ruffled white shirt and bow tie along with matching pants. Though the clothes fit the occasion, Spike was never one who liked to dress up extremely fancy. He would be willing to wear a simple suit to an event, but the clothes on him seemed a little too fancy for his liking. Especially the hat he had to wear that had a feather coming out the top. “I look ridiculous,” Spike emphasized again.

“Spike. Precious Scales. You wouldn’t want to deny me the chance to show off my new design trends, would you?” Rarity asked as she lowered her head to Spike and batted her eyes affectionately.

“Well…no,” Spike said as he found himself captivated by her spell.

“You have nothing to fear, Spike,” Rarity assured him, “Now please follow me. A lady does need her escort after all.”

Spike looked down at his clothes again. He then looked to the crowd of ponies around him. Already he could see a few ponies giving him a surprised look at his appearance. He could even hear a few ponies whispering about him. He then looked to Rarity who only smiled back, waiting patiently for him to come to her side. “At least I’ll be at Rarity’s side,” Spike thought to himself. Deciding to swallow his pride, Spike made his way to his maiden.

“Just relax and think that you belong here,” Rarity instructed him, “I’m sure everyone will think you look quite dashing.”

Spike let out a sigh as he decided to put his trust in Rarity. She did know more about such events than him. He could also see that some ponies wore similar designs to the suit he wore. With any luck, he could quickly blend in and go unnoticed.

X=X=X=X=X

As the party continued through the night, Sweetie Belle began to have second thoughts about the ball. During her first Galloping Gala, Apple Bloom and Scootaloo had been there with her and helped provide some company. Now, Sweetie Belle found herself alone amongst the party guests. It wasn’t that she didn’t try to make friends. She had found a few ponies that were a few years older. However, due to a combination of being a few years younger and coming from a country town, an awkward rift had been created between them. In the end, Sweetie Belle politely excused herself and looked for something else to occupy her time with.

As she wandered the garden, she looked to one corner of the area to see Rarity discussing fashion with the future bride and groom. She could not hear what they were saying, but their faces showed that they were engaged in a pleasant conversation.

She could also make out Spike standing at Rarity’s side. Though Sweetie Belle knew Spike had been reluctant at first to enter, it appeared he had gotten over his apprehension and was now trying to blend in as Rarity’s escort. On the occasion he did speak, he made himself appear regal like a prince or an important ambassador. However, anyone who knew Spike would clearly see through his charade.

“What a showoff,” Sweetie Belle thought.

Reluctantly, Sweetie Belle wandered to the nearest buffet table. At the very least, she could find something to eat until the main course was brought out. It was not like she had anything better to do. As she neared the buffet table, Sweetie Belle stood up on her hind legs and propped her front legs on the table. She was hoping to find a small assortment of appetizers like the ones found in Ponyville. Instead, she was met with disappointment.

Although there was plenty of appetizers on the table for everyone, they were meant to fit Rarity’s taste rather than her own. The buffet was composed mostly of cucumber sandwiches and a type of caviar. There was also an oat dip, but Sweetie Belle stuck her tongue out at it. She often wondered how ponies, especially her sister, could eat such stuff.

In fact, why did Rarity like it so much?

Sweetie Belle’s eyes then caught sight of another buffet table off to one side that was being kept away from the guests. Her eyes lit up as she saw an assortment of small cakes, chocolates, and some fruit. It was obviously the dessert buffet for after the main course. However, as Sweetie Belle eyed the tasty treats, she wondered if it was possible to grab just a quick bite. No one would notice, right?

Deciding to follow her stomach, Sweetie Belle took a moment to survey her surroundings. After a moment of scanning the area, she was grateful to find that most of the ponies were huddled in their own little groups or too busy to notice her. If she climbed under the tablecloth of the appetizer buffet, she could then-

“Doesn’t that dress look so cute on that filly?”

Sweetie Belle froze as she heard the voice.

“It does. If I’m not mistaken, I think she arrived with that famous fashion designer,” another responded.

“Huh?” Realizing the voices were talking about her, Sweetie Belle turned to the source. It did not take long for her to spot two ponies walking towards her. One was a light lavender pony with light sandy blonde hair. She wore a yellow dress with white trim. The other pony was cherry red in color and had a dark purple mane. Like her companion, she was also wearing a fancy dress, but it was blue in color. She also carried a saddlebag that was draped on one side.

The lavender pony was the one that approached Sweetie Belle first. “Excuse me, but by any chance would you be associated with Rarity, the famous fashion designer?”

“Uh…Yeah. She’s my sister,” Sweetie Belle answered, unsure if she should be talking with the ponies. However, Rarity had asked her to mingle with the guests.

“I knew it. They look so alike,” the cherry pony cheered to her companion.

“Cherry Pie!” the lavender pony scolded. She then turned back to Sweetie Belle. “Sorry if we startled you. My name is Sandy Fashion, and this is my friend, Cherry Pie.”

“My name is Sweetie Belle,” Sweetie Belle introduced herself.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you. We’re actually writers of a new magazine called Filly Fashion,” Cherry Pie said happily.

“Filly Fashion?” Sweetie Belle asked. She was familiar with a few fashion magazines that Rarity read and was pretty sure Filly Fashion was not among them. “Never heard of it.”

The two ponies noticeably frowned and appeared heartbroken as they looked to each other for a moment. They then returned their gaze to Sweetie Belle. “We know. We only started two months ago,” Sandy Fashion replied, “We’ve been trying create articles on the latest fashion craze to help our magazine get off the ground.”

“And let ponies know what’s hot and what’s not!” Cherry Pie added.

“Well, that too,” Sandy Fashion reluctantly admitted while keeping her sophisticated appearance.

“Are you reporters? How did you get in? Are you friends of the bride?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Sandy is actually the bride’s cousin,” Cherry Pie explained, “We came here hoping get an idea as to what ponies preferred to wear in such events and see if we could predict the next fashion craze.”

“However, we didn’t expect to see the famous fashion designer, Rarity.” Sandy continued.

“Was she responsible for creating your dress?” Cherry asked as she moved her head to peer at Sweetie Belle’s outfit from different angles.

Sweetie Belle was flattered that they were impressed by her dress. It had taken her hours of peering through countless selections before she had finally made her decision. “Actually, I picked it out. Rarity helped me decide.”

“From the look of it, I think some extra ribbons were added on to the original design. The trim has also been changed. Its remarkable craftsmanship,” Cherry said after examining the dress.

Sweetie Belle admitted the dress she originally chose did look a little plain. At the time, there were not a lot of white dresses that could fit her when she and Rarity went shopping. Instead, Sweetie Belle had chosen her favorite dress and asked Rarity to make some changes per her instructions. “Rarity wanted me to look my best, so she added a few ribbons and trim on it.”

“I’m kind of surprised Rarity is not wearing anything new. If I’m not mistaken, the dress Rarity is wearing came from her old lineup for Shadow Spade,” Sandy Fashion said as she looked back towards Rarity.

“But that brand was so popular. It makes sense she would want to bring it back,” Cherry Pie added.

“I suppose…” Sandy replied in thought, though there was some hesitation in her answer.

“My sister was hoping to complement my dress, so she chose something similar to wear,” Sweetie Belle explained.

Cherry Pie took a moment to look over Rarity’s dress and compare it with Sweetie Belle’s. “She’s right!” Cherry Pie said after a brief moment, “The dress on her and the one on Rarity would complement each other!” Cherry Pie then started to dance in place as new ideas formed in her head. “Ooh! Twin sisters wearing complementing dresses at the ball. We can make that the title to our next article!”

“We’re not twins,” Sweetie Belle plainly replied. She admitted that she had some resemblance to Rarity, however she preferred to use her own natural beauty rather than augment it like Rarity.

“They are obviously not the same age either. They are not even the same height!” Sandy Fashion commented to Cherry Pie.

“Well…It’s a title in progress,” Cherry Pie nervously laughed when she realized the title would not work.

“My apologies. She gets a little too excited at times,” Sandy Fashion said to Sweetie Belle.

“How can I not get excited? This is the Famous Fashion Designer Rarity we are talking about!” Cherry Pie said to her friend as she danced in place.

Sandy Fashion shook her head in disgust before turning back to Sweetie Belle. “But back to the topic at hand. Do you think you and Rarity could pose for some pictures? It would help our magazine a lot.”

Sweetie Belle was again flattered that they wanted to photograph her new dress. She suspected Rarity would also be open to the offer. She knew her sister loved to show off her designs and pose in front of the camera. “I’ll ask if she’s interested,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“We appreciate this,” Sandy Fashion replied, “This could help our magazine a great deal.”

Cherry Pie then turned and looked back to where Rarity was standing. “Do you think we should also include her bodyguard? His suit matches well with the dresses.”

“Bodyguard?” Sandy Fashion asked in curiosity. She then turned and looked over to Rarity and for the first time noticed the small figure standing near Rarity. “You mean the dragon?”

“You mean Spike?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Is that his name?” Cherry Pie asked.

“I’ll admit, I didn’t expect to see a dragon here. But he looks a little small to be a bodyguard,” Sandy Fashion continued. She then averted her eyes in thought. “Spike…Where have I heard that name before?”

Cherry Pie’s face lit up the next moment as a realization hit her. “Wasn’t he the dragon that accompanied Princess Twilight? She said he was her assistant.”

Sandy Fashion’s face lit up in realization. “That’s right. I remember now. He was at that Grand Equestria Pony Summit,” Sandy Fashion said as she remembered the event. Her face then faulted as she remembered the rest of the event. “But wasn’t he responsible for destroying the gem statue dedicated in the ceremony?”

“Actually…I think he did that twice?” Cherry Pie responded.

It took Sweetie Belle a moment to recall the events the two ponies spoke of. She remembered how Rarity had told her the story of how Spike was part of the events of the summit and had assumed the role of ‘princess’ when Twilight was too exhausted to carry out her duties. It was not one of Spike’s finer moments since he ended up flooding the palace and destroying the gem statue…twice. She was sure Spike meant well in whatever he did, but probably got a little carried away in his duties. “That’s him,” Sweetie Belle laughed nervously.

“I’m kind of surprised Rarity would allow a dragon near her boutique. Wouldn’t they be considered a fire hazard,” Sandy Fashion commented.

“He is Princess Twilight’s assistant. Having him around would show how close Rarity is to the princesses. Perhaps she is using him as a marketing strategy,” Cherry Pie countered.

Sweetie Belle knew that dragons were still not generally well received in Equestria. They were known for being fierce and hard to approach. Though Twilight was trying to form a bond between dragons and ponies, it was a slow process for the two to accept one another. Still, Spike proved that such a union was possible, and Sweetie Belle believed he deserved better recognition. “Actually, Spike isn’t Rarity’s bodyguard. The two of them are actually seeing each other.”

“WHAT?!” both Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie turned to look down at Sweetie Belle in surprise.

“Spike and Rarity have been dating,” Sweetie Belle repeated.

“Wait,” Sandy Fashion said as she still tried to wrap her head around the concept, “Are you saying that Rarity is actually dating a dragon?”

“Mmm-Hmm” Sweetie Belle nodded happily.

The two ponies looked back at Spike and studied his appearance. “But he looks…so young,” Sandy Fashion said.

“Isn’t he a baby?” Cherry Pie asked.

Sweetie Belle gave the answer some thought. She did know that Spike had undergone a Molt that was a symbol in dragon culture that he was old enough to be on his own. However, she was not sure how that could be translated into pony years. In truth, for some unknown reason, Spike had hardly grown at all during the years she had known him. “Actually, I’m not sure how old he is.”

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie looked to each other in shock. Neither one was sure on how to address the situation at hand. There had never been a dragon and pony relationship before. In fact, with dragons being the nemesis in all the ancient tales, the idea of a dragon and pony being together seemed quite farfetched and….unnatural. And yet as they looked at how Spike stood at Rarity’s side, they could see that Spike appeared to be more than just a bodyguard. He wasn’t watching over Rarity’s safety but posing and talking with her. They even caught a glimpse of the two laughing together.

Could the young filly be telling the truth?

“Are you two okay?” Sweetie Belle asked as she saw the shocked expressions on their faces.

Sandy Fashion took a moment to shake her stunned expression from her face. “Sorry. It’s just that…well we never heard…It’s just…Umm,” she stuttered.

“It just seems…‘strange’…for a pony and dragon to be together,” Cherry Pie filled in for her friend, “You don’t seem surprised, Sweetie Belle.”

“Well…Spike has been at my sister’s side since they first met,” Sweetie Belle smiled.

“That long?” Sandy Fashion asked. Based on what she was hearing, it sounded to her like Spike and Rarity had been dating since Princess Twilight had moved to Ponyville. “I’m amazed no one noticed that the two were dating.”

“I was surprised myself when I found out. Rarity only told me recently when we were on our way from Ponyville,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“They managed to hide it for that long?” Cherry Pie whispered to herself.

Before the conversation could continue, another voice called out from the crowd. “Sweetie Belle. They are going to be serving dinner soon.”

All eyes turned to see Rarity walking up with a smile on her face. Trailing slightly behind and off to the side was Spike.

As Rarity neared Sweetie Belle, she took a moment to look over the two ponies that were accompanying her sister. She had been a little worried earlier when she thought Sweetie Belle would have a hard time fitting in. However, she was glad now to see her younger sister was now mingling with the guests. “I see you’ve made some new friends. Would you care to introduce them?”

Sweetie Belle nodded in approval. She then pointed to each of the ponies in turn. “This is Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie. They were wondering if they could take a picture of us.”

“We are part of a new magazine called Filly Fashion. We were hoping you would allow us to include you in an article we are doing,” Sandy Fashion said.

Rarity took a moment to recall if she ever heard of the magazine before. “If I’m not mistaken, that magazine only started a few months ago.”

“Yes. But we’ve been having trouble getting our magazine started. It would be a great help if we could include you in one of our articles,” Sandy Fashion replied.

“We saw how your dress and Sweetie Belle’s dress complement each other. May we take some pictures?” Cherry Pie asked excitedly.

Rarity saw no harm in the request. Although she knew the magazine was not popular yet, there was no reason not to help the two ponies. At the very least, the opportunity could advertise some of her fashion designs. “Of course, darling. It would be my pleasure.”

Cherry Pie danced excitedly in place. “This is so exciting!” she squealed happily. She then reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a camera. “Would it be okay if we took a picture now?”

Rarity nodded her approval. “Very well,” she said as she assumed a simple stance of raising one of her front legs up and turning her head to the side.

“We will need you in the shot too, Sweetie Belle,” Sandy Fashion instructed.

Sweetie Belle quickly raced to her sister’s side and made a pose to complement Rarity’s. After the first photograph was taken, the two switched poses and another was shot was taken. After a few more pictures had been made, Rarity and Sweetie Belle stopped posing for the camera.

“Thank you, Ms. Rarity!” Cherry Pie said excitedly.

Sandy Fashion then quickly stepped in. “Do you think we could take a few more pictures with you and…Spike?”

Rarity was still caught up in the thrill of modeling. “I don’t see why not.”

“Me?” Spike said in surprise. Of all things, he never would have expected that he would be in the articles of a fashion magazine. Especially since the suit he was wearing could never fit a pony.

“Of course, Spike,” Rarity encouraged, “Let them see who you really are.”

Spike happily jumped to Rarity’s side as Sweetie Belle took her place off to the side. As he did, Spike assumed a pose where he placed his hands on his hips and held his head high to instill a look of confidence. Rarity turned her head towards Spike and looked at the camera with half lidded eyes so that she appeared as a fair maiden of sophistication.

Cherry Pie took a single picture. “Thank you.”

Rarity smiled happily and nodded. “I hope these pictures can help your magazine.”

“I’m sure they will,” Cherry Pie replied.

Sandy Fashion then addressed Rarity. “So, are you and Spike really friends with each other?”

Rarity was a little hesitant about giving the answer, but decided to give the same answer she once gave to Twilight. “Spike is very special to me. He and I have been friends for a very long time.”

“We’ve known each other since I moved to Ponyville,” Spike added.

“Really?” Sandy Fashion replied. She was now getting the impression that what Sweetie Belle told them earlier was true. That Rarity and Spike had met years back and fell instantly in love with each other. Yet somehow Rarity had managed to hide her involvement with the baby dragon for all these years. However, before she could ask more questions to confirm this, an announcement was made.

“Now if every pony would please take their seats, we will begin serving tonight’s meal.”

Rarity took a moment to look at the announcer before turning to Sweetie Belle. “We better get to our seats,” she then looked to the two other ponies. “It was nice to meet you.”

“It was a pleasure to meet you,” Sandy Fashion replied.

Rarity then turned to Spike. “Come along Spike.”

Spike happily took his place next to Rarity as she led Sweetie Belle to their assigned table.

As the three companions disappeared into the crowd, Cherry Pie turned to her friend. “Do you really think Rarity is having an affair with the dragon?”

“It certainly looks that way,” Sandy replied.

“But he’s so young. I mean…Aren’t dragons supposed to be as big as buildings when they’re full grown?” Cherry Pie asked.

Sandy was no expert on dragons, but she remembered seeing pictures in books that showed that dragons could grow fairly large. Even the young Dragon Lord Ember easily stood over most ponies by at least a head, and she was supposed to be small for a dragon. “Maybe we should look into this closer.”

“How so?” Cherry Pie asked.

“Well, we can’t assume anything yet. Maybe we should ask around and see if Rarity really is dating Spike,” Sandy replied.

Cherry Pie looked back in the direction Rarity walked off in. “It just seems so…I don’t know…”

“Strange?” Sandy asked.

“Well…yes,” Cherry Pie replied, “I mean…a pony and a dragon. That’s never happened before. Is that even…well…natural?”

Sandy had to admit to herself that the idea was farfetched. Until recently, the idea of ponies and dragons talking with one another was not widely accepted. Ponies had been taught to fear dragons in the past. They had been considered monsters that great pony heroes would overcome. Though Sandy admitted that Spike appeared to be the exception to the rule, he was still a dragon. Sandy couldn’t help but wonder what other ponies would think if the truth was revealed. Needless to say, such gossip would easily grab the attention of every pony in Canterlot. Maybe in all of Equestria. “I think we should ask around Canterlot. Maybe some pony can verify this story. It would make an interesting amount of gossip for our magazine.”

“You really think so?!” Cherry Pie squealed in delight.

“Yes.”

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: The stage is set! The dresses are ready! “We are…Open?” Hey! Where’s the customers?! Spike! Get out there and start rounding them up!

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie were names I got off a name generator – and no – Cherry Pie is not related to Pinkie Pie. When I envisioned them, Sandy was always the serious responsible one while Cherry was the light hearted one. Cherry Pie is a little ‘bubbly’ like Pinkie, but keeps her hooves on the ground. It’s the classic partnership, but it works. If there are ponies in the series with those names, they are not the same ponies. This also applies to the magazine Filly Fashion. If there is a magazine in the series by that name, let me know and which episode.

Chapter 7: We are...Open?

Chapter 7: We Are…Open?

“Hmm. Perhaps if I move it a little to the left I can…Perfect!” Rarity said to herself as she adjusted the clothing on the window displays with her magic. “Now we should…”

Sweetie Belle stood off to the side with Spike as she watched Rarity making the final touches on the boutique. It had been two days since the ball they had attended, and all their work had finally paid off.

Or at least that’s what Sweetie Belle wanted to say.

Though the majority of the work was complete, Rarity was still making some ‘final adjustments’ to the display areas. She had been dashing around the room moving displays an inch one way or a smudge another. In the eyes of the little unicorn, such alterations made little difference to how the display looked in the end. “I think it looks okay the way it is,” Sweetie Belle commented, “Why change it?”

“Obviously, you have had little experience in the fashion world,” Sassy Saddles said as she walked over to Sweetie Belle. “In this business, one must have the perfect presentation, the perfect dress, and the perfect display if one is to gain the perfect reception.”

Sweetie Belle gave Sassy a quizzical look for a moment before returning her gaze to Rarity. “I still don’t see the difference in moving it over just a smudge.”

Spike had to contain his laughter at Sweetie Belle’s reaction. Though he did share Sweetie Belle’s beliefs, he also had an understating of what Rarity was trying to accomplish. He admired how Rarity never settled for anything less than perfection, even if she did go overboard at times.

“There!” Rarity said after making a final touch to the display, “What do you think?”

“It looks great Rarity,” Spike chimed in.

“I don’t see any difference than the way it was before,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“Perhaps a little more to the left,” Sassy Saddles added after taking a moment to scrutinize it.

Rarity turned back to the display and examined it again. “You really think so?”

“Ugh!” Sweetie Belle groaned out loud as she sat down on her haunches. “It looks FINE, Rarity!”

Rarity ignored her sister and started to adjust the display per Sassy Saddles recommendation. It was no surprise to her that Sweetie Belle was anxious to return home after working the last couple of days. Though Rarity knew she would miss the joy of seeing her customers enter the boutique, she believed she should honor Sweetie Belle’s ‘request’ to head home. However, this did not mean she had to be sloppy with her work.

Sassy smiled as she watched the little unicorn pout. “You have to understand, Sweetie Belle. There is ‘fine’ and then there is ‘perfect’. What we are aiming for is perfection.”

“What’s the difference?” Sweetie Belle groaned.

“Presentation,” Sassy replied as she struck a simple pose.

Sweetie Belle groaned.

Spike could not help but silently laugh at Sweetie Belle’s reaction. “I wouldn’t worry about it Sweetie Belle. Like everything else, there is also ‘the perfect time’.”

“Very good, Spike. Speaking of which…” Sassy turned to look at a clock that was behind the counter. When she saw what time it was, she quickly turned to Rarity. “Rarity. It’s almost time to open. We don’t want to keep our customers waiting.”

Rarity finished making her adjustments and took a step back to admire her work. “That should do it,” she sighed happily. She then turned and looked to the others. “At long last, the boutique is ready to open!”

“About time,” Sweetie Belle grudgingly moaned.

Rarity walked over to her sister. “I know it hasn’t been easy. But it will all be worth it. Our long hours of sweat and toil will be rewarded as we see the smiles of our patrons walk through the front door,” Rarity cheered, “They will come from far and wide to glance at the splendor of the Canterlot Boutique and admire in its splendor.”

Sweetie Belle thought Rarity was exaggerating on the large masses, but she was curious to see for herself how ponies would react to all the work she and her sister had put into the boutique.

“You should stay for a while and see how everything turns out” Sassy Saddles suggested.

Rarity let out a small sigh of disappointment. “I wish I could. But I do need to bring Sweetie Belle home. I’ll be here to open the doors, but we will need to leave for the train shortly after.”

Sassy was also slightly disappointed that Rarity would not get to stay long to see the fruits of her labor. She could see that everyone had done a great job and the boutique looked better than ever. However, she could understand Rarity’s decision to put family first.

“I think it’s time to open the boutique.” Spike called out the next moment.

Rarity turned and looked to the clock again. “So it is. Thank you, Spike,” Rarity replied as an enormous amount of pride enveloped her. After long hours of toiling and labor, she was finally going to experience the one moment she cherished over all others. The reopening of her boutique and the chance to help all ponies through fashion.

Strolling with confidence to the door, Rarity held her head high and closed her eyes. “At long last, this is the moment we’ve been waiting for!” Rarity cried happily. She then used her magic to open the doors to the building. “The Canterlot Boutique is officially open!”

For a brief moment, Rarity waited to hear the crowd’s applause or at least the sound of ponies making their way in. However, as moments past in silence, she heard nothing. With reluctance, Rarity opened one of her eyes, then both as she looked around. To her surprise, she could see ponies walking up and down the street, but they seemed to be avoiding her boutique.

“Um…The Canterlot Boutique is now…open?” Rarity repeated, though with less certainty than before. She could see a few ponies look at her for a moment, but they only gave her a glance before moving on with their daily lives. Rarity only stood perplexed by their reaction. Normally, ponies would be flocking to her boutique. At least that was the case when she first opened the Canterlot Boutique and Rarity For You.

Why not now?

As Rarity gazed into the streets, Sweetie Belle and Spike came and stood on either side of her. As they looked at the ponies crossing the streets, they could see that some ponies would take a moment to glance their way, but then avert their eyes away. It was if there was something about the boutique that made them feel uncomfortable.

“Um…Is this supposed to happen on the grand opening of your shop?” Sweetie Belle asked Rarity.

Spike on the other hand knew something was wrong, but did not know what. Being a dragon of action, he decided to take matters into his own claws. Leaving Rarity’s side, he rushed over to the nearest pony walking the street and quickly dashed in front of her. “Excuse me, ma’am. I’m here to inform you that the Canterlot Boutique is now how holding its grand opening. We have plenty of new dresses that will make you shine. Most designed by the talented and beautiful Rarity herself.”

The pony looked down at Spike in a mix of fear and awkwardness. She then appeared to look around her surroundings as if trying to find a way to escape or avoid being noticed by others. “That sounds…good. But I’m not interested at the moment,” the pony replied.

Before Spike could inquire why, the pony jumped off to the side, and galloped away. Spike, knowing it was impossible for him to chase after the pony on foot, could only scratch his head in confusion. For him, it looked like the pony saw him as some sort of bad curse. Believing it was an isolated case, he decided to intercept another pony and offer the same sales pitch. “Excuse me.”

Rarity watched Spike’s attempts and was equally perplexed by the pony reactions. She admitted that Spike’s sales pitch sounded a little crude by her standards, but she doubted it would drive ponies away. There was something else that made them feel uncomfortable about approaching her store. But she had no idea what. From what she could tell, nothing about the building’s appearance was odd. It was still the most alluring building on the block.

So why were ponies avoiding the boutique?

Spike came walking back to Rarity slightly exhausted. “I don’t understand. Every pony I talked to seemed to want to avoid me for some reason,” Spike said. He then started to examine his body for any signs of blemishes. He then looked to Rarity. “There’s nothing on my face, right?”

“You look as stunning as ever, Spike,” Rarity assured him. She then looked back to the ponies that lined the street. “But I can’t understand why no one is showing up.”

“You did tell them you were opening today, right?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Rarity nodded. “I put an advertisement in the newspaper. I also informed a number of ponies at the ball,” she replied. She then looked to the ground in thought. “I don’t understand. Everyone seemed interested in seeing the boutique open.”

Spike was equally perplexed. He had heard the reactions of the ponies at the ball as well. They were all positive and anxious to see the new look of the boutique. So what made them change their minds? He wanted to ask the ponies crossing in front of the boutique, but every pony he approached tried to avoid him. From the looks they gave, he suspected they would shun Rarity as well if she started inquiring around. He then looked to Sassy Saddles. “I don’t suppose you know anything?” he asked her.

Sassy shook her head. “I’m afraid not. But, I haven’t had the chance to keep up with the latest gossip yet.”

Spike sighed in defeat. He then looked to Rarity. He wanted to offer her some explanation or consolidation, but could find neither. “Maybe we should just head back to Ponyville for now,” he suggested.

Rarity looked at Spike for a brief moment and was about to disagree with him. However, after carefully considering the situation, she held back her tongue. She then looked to the ground in disappointment and nodded in agreement. “Perhaps you’re right, Spike,” she then turned around and looked to Sassy Saddles. “Sassy. I leave the boutique in your care. Try to find out what is happening?”

“I will do my best, Rarity.”

X==X==X==X

For Rarity, the walk to the train station was as uneventful as the grand opening at the Canterlot Boutique. As she and the others made their way down the street, she could not help but wonder if she was receiving some negative reactions from some of the ponies she passed. A few looked her way then averted their gaze while others would be whispering to each other in small groups and would become silent as she neared. Rarity felt something was amiss, but could not put her hoof on it.

“Is it just my imagination, or are we being watched,” Spike whispered to Rarity.

“I’ve noticed that too, darling,” Rarity replied. She felt at least some comfort in knowing she wasn’t the only one who noticed this strange behavior.

“Maybe we did something to upset them?” Sweetie Belle suggested.

Rarity took a moment to think back to all the events that happened the last few days. Other than renovating the Canterlot Boutique, the only event that took place was the ball. However, everything went smoothly in her conversation with the other ponies and she was pretty sure Sweetie Belle and Spike had been on their best behavior. Rarity then remembered the two reporters that were at the ball. “Sweetie Belle. About those two reporters you met. Do you remember anything strange about them?”

Sweetie Belle shook her head. “Nope. They were just asking for our pictures for Filly Fashion.”

Rarity took a moment to think about the magazine her sister mentioned. She had heard about it, but had not taken time to read it yet. It wasn’t exactly a very popular magazine and she often liked to read other material. She still remembered the pictures they took of her and Sweetie Belle, but there was nothing wrong with that. She did wish she could have worn something that reflected the current generation, however her Shadow Spade collection was still popular…at least she still thought it was. “Did you notice anything, Spike?”

Spike shook his head as well. “Not a thing.”

“What about our dresses? Was there anything wrong with them?” Rarity asked.

“No,” Spike assured her, “You looked as beautiful as ever.”

At first, Rarity thought Spike would only be trying to flatter her on such a response. However, she had known Spike long enough to tell when he was flattering her and being honest. Based on the tone of his voice and the serious look he gave, Spike was just being honest.

“Maybe everyone is jealous about your fame,” Sweetie Belle suggested.

Rarity considered the idea a little, but doubted it. She admitted she had a lot of competition in the fashion industry. However, a fashion designer resorting to dubious tactics was looked upon poorly by others. Rarity had seen a few that had resorted to such tactics, only to be shunned from the fashion world. However, she herself had never resorted to such tactics…at least she didn’t think she ever did. But if that was the case, why were so many ponies shunning her.

“Hey. Maybe we can learn something from over there,” Spike announced as he pointed to the side of the road.

Rarity awoke from her thoughts and followed Spike’s gaze. She found that he was pointing to a magazine stand that was being watched over by an old stallion. “Capital idea, Spike,” she replied.

With renewed purpose, the three companions raced to the stand and began to look through the various magazines that lined the shelf. Rarity was easily able to find some of her favorite magazines that dealt with fashion. She also spotted the Canterlot Chronicle and took the chance to skim through the articles. However, she found no mention about her or any negative reviews about her boutique. The only thing mentioned in the newspaper about her boutique was her advertisement.

“I don’t see any Filly Fashion magazines,” Sweetie Belle said after looking through the shelf.

The old stallion watching the stand turned to the little unicorn. “Sorry kid. We’re sold out on that one. Don’t carry much in stock,” he replied.

“How come?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Not a popular brand. I’m surprised ponies actually bought it this time,” the stallion replied.

Rarity looked to the magazine sales-pony. “Do you happen to know what was written in it?”

“I just sell these. I don’t read them,” the old stallion replied, “Are you buying?”

Rarity was not fond of the stallion’s manners, but saw no reason to make a scene over it. Instead, she peered down at the magazines and started to pick out a few that caught her interest. “I’ll take these three,” she replied. She then used her magic to levitate some bits onto the shelf.

“Thanks a lot,” the old stallion said after shoveling the bits into a small bag.

“Here Spike. Would you mind carrying these,” Rarity asked.

Spike happily complied and placed the three magazines underneath his arm. “We better hurry or we’ll miss the train.”

Rarity agreed and led the way forward. Fortunately, the magazine stand was close to the train station. However, as Rarity and the others entered the train station, they found themselves meeting the same reception as they encountered in front of the boutique.

Rarity only watched in silence as she made her way through the crowd. A few ponies would talk, but then silenced themselves when Rarity came close. It made her feel uncomfortable. However, Rarity was not ready to make a scene over it. That would be very un-lady like. Instead, she maintained a pose of dignity and made a point to board the train as soon as possible.

The ponies on board the train seemed to be no different than the ones that lined the streets of Canterlot. As before, ponies gave Rarity a wide berth and allowed her and the others to pass through without trouble. Rarity could not help but feel a little unease as she saw a few ponies glance in her direction. However, when they noticed she was looking back at them, they averted their gaze and found something else to do.

“I don’t like where this is going,” Spike whispered as he also noticed the strange looks of the ponies.

Rarity decided to maintain a positive attitude as she and the others took a seat. “Perhaps we can find something in these magazines that might give us a clue,” she said as she used her magic to levitate the magazines from Spike’s grip. She then passed one to Sweetie Belle and handed one back to Spike. The third one opened up in front of Rarity so she could begin reading the various articles.

“What are we looking for?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Any news or gossip about the boutique,” Rarity instructed.

“Consider it done,” Spike said as he made himself comfortable and opened up the magazine that was handed to him. Sweetie Belle followed in suite and started paging through the various articles.

With great determination to find out what was going on, Rarity began reading the first few articles, hoping to find a clue. There had to be some explanation as to why the ponies in Canterlot had been shunning her. She was pretty sure that nothing went wrong at the ball she attended and the rest of the days were spent renovating the boutique.

The first idea she thought might be the case was that one of her competitors might have printed an unsavory article about her in the magazine. It would not surprise her since she had made a few ‘enemies’ in the fashion world. However, she doubted any of them would stoop to such trickery.

She then wondered if maybe one of her dresses was a flop. But as she paged through the magazine, there was no articles on bad dresses. In truth, most fashion designers were trying to come up with ideas for the upcoming fashion show.

As Rarity continued to read through the articles, her mind became increasingly desperate in finding out a reason why the ponies in Canterlot were starting to shun her. Eventually, after reading a number of boring articles, her mind began coming up with some bizarre ideas ranging from a spell going bad to a monster hypnotizing all of Canterlot to hate her.

Sighing in frustration, Rarity put the magazine down. She then looked to Sweetie Belle. “Did you find anything in your magazine?”

Sweetie Belle let out a small groan. “These articles are so BORING! It’s almost like the writers were desperate for stories.”

Rarity looked back at her magazine and admitted that Sweetie Belle was right. The last few days in Equestria were peaceful. In fact, the only excitement Rarity saw was when she was helping Spike find his parents. However, Twilight and Spike had not made that information public yet. “Did you find anything, Spike?” Rarity looked down to the dragon when she did not hear a response. “Spike?”

The little dragon appeared to be sitting on the bench with his head pressed against the magazine. However, he did not appear to be moving.

Hesitantly, Rarity used her magic to gently pull the magazine away from Spike’s face to see why the dragon had not responded. To her surprise, Spike had fallen asleep while sitting up.

“Looks like the magazine put Spike to sleep,” Sweetie Belle commented.

Out of curiosity, Rarity pulled the magazine out of Spike’s claws with her magic. However, as soon as it came free, Spike’s body began to lean forward.

Realizing Spike was about to fall off the bench, Rarity used her magic to quickly catch Spike and hold him up.

“Nice save, Rarity,” Sweetie Belle complimented.

Rarity gave a smile of approval as she tried to adjust Spike’s posture so he would not fall off the bench. However, each time she tried, the little dragon would lean to one side or the other and nearly fall off. It wasn’t until after a few tries did Rarity finally lean Spike against her side to support him. Rarity was a little surprised that Spike had not awoken during the ordeal, but she did know Spike was notorious for not waking up easily.

As Rarity was about to look over the magazine Spike was reading, she noticed a stallion looking over his bench at her. “Is there something wrong?” Rarity asked politely.

“No…Nothing,” the stallion replied before turning to face forward again.

Rarity paid the incident no mind as she levitated the magazine Spike was reading in front of her. Deciding to skim through it, Rarity found it was full of the same boring articles she had seen in her own magazine. “I can see why Spike fell asleep now. These articles would put any pony to sleep.”

“Even the Foal Free Press printed better articles than these,” Sweetie Belle commented as she thought back to her own school newspaper.

Rarity had to admit that Sweetie Belle was probably right. There was no gossip or large events mentioned in the magazines. Just the everyday events of the city. It was not hard to tell that the writers were desperate. “I wonder why Filly Fashion sold out.”

“Maybe it’s because of the pictures they took of us,” Sweetie Belle answered.

Rarity took a moment to consider Sweetie Belle’s answer. “I suppose you could be right. An article about our dresses would be more entertaining than what’s printed here.” Yet Rarity could not help but feel she was missing something.

“Next stop! Ponyville!”

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: It nice to be the talk of the town when ponies are saying good things about you. But what happens when they don’t. Run for the hills! The reporters are coming! Help her Rainbow Dash! Rarity is now “The Top Story”!

Wait!

Is Rainbow Dash wearing a…

Chapter 8: The Top Story

Chapter 8: The Top Story

Rainbow Dash let out a heavy sigh of boredom as she sat quietly in the middle of the Carousel Boutique. Under normal circumstances, she thought she would be practicing her maneuvers for the Wonderbolts. Maybe she could have gone to the pond or found a nice fluffy cloud to relax on. Even better, she could have stopped by Applejack’s farm to see if they had any of their famous cider.

But No!

Of all things, she had to run into Rarity who was seeking her help.

And what did it get her?

A boring session of her sitting in the boutique wearing a wedding dress.

A WEDDING DRESS!

“Please hold your hoof up, darling,” Rarity requested.

Rainbow Dash groaned a little as she raised her hoof so Rarity could inspect one of the sleeves. In her mind she wondered how she could have fallen for Rarity’s pleas again. It wasn’t the first time and it probably wouldn’t be the last time that Rarity would convince her into doing something. What Rainbow Dash could not fathom was how Rarity did it. Each time, Rainbow would say to herself she would never fall for Rarity’s ‘innocent’ pleas for assistance, and each time she somehow got talked into doing what Rarity requested. Whether it be carrying materials for her, doing some kind of errand, or posing in a wedding dress!

How did she do it?!

“Is this going to take long?” Rainbow Dash groaned.

“What you must understand, Rainbow Dash, is that I am an artist and artists need to take their time on such things,” Rarity gently explained.

“Oh come on,” Rainbow complained, “Just quickly stitch on whatever it is. I’m sure it will look good no matter what you do.”

Rarity gave a small frown at the notion. “Rainbow Dash. This dress is for a very important event. It represents the union of two ponies. It would be a tragedy if I were to simply ‘stitch’ something together.”

Rainbow Dash averted her eyes in irritation.

Rarity noticed Rainbow’s gesture as she pinned on some more trim. “Think of it this way. When you get married, would you not want a beautiful flowing dress at your ceremony?”

“Me?!” Rainbow Dash gagged, “Married?!”

“Of course. I’m sure you must have at least one special someone,” Rarity chuckled.

“Yeah right!” Rainbow did her best to hold her disgust at such a notion. The idea of settling down and making a family with some pony was not something she planned to do. She was at the top of her game now. It would be a waste of her talents to settle down.

Rarity was a little disappointed that Rainbow Dash did not act more feminine. In truth, she considered Rainbow Dash to be one of the most colorful ponies she ever saw. With some – no – a lot of touchups and some training in feminine charm, Rarity thought it was possible for Rainbow Dash to rival even the princesses of Equestria. Unfortunately, Rainbow was more active and had no fashion sense what so ever. It was a pity in Rarity’s mind since she thought Rainbow Dash would make an excellent candidate for a modeling position. “I’m sure there are many ponies out there that are interested in you.”

“Yeah. Like who,” Rainbow groaned in disbelief.

Rarity could easily see that Rainbow Dash was just trying to avoid the entire subject. At first, Rarity thought she would respond by mentioning one of the Wonderbolts. However, Rarity’s mind became more devious as she thought about how much trouble Rainbow Dash was giving her. “Well…How about Zephyr Breeze.”

Rainbow Dash whinnied in surprise and outrage as she heard the name. That was one pony she hoped never to see again. His name alone sent chills up her spine.

“Why, just think of it. You marching down the aisle in a beautiful flowing dress with Zephyr Breeze waiting for you at the end,” Rarity teased.

“I think I’m going to be sick!” Rainbow gagged as the nightmare played out in her mind.

“Ah. The joys of marriage,” Rarity sang.

Realizing that she was falling to one of Rarity’s pranks, Rainbow Dash thought it was time to strike back. “Oh yeah. What about you and Spike?”

“Spike?” Rarity was caught off guard by the sudden change in subjects.

“Aren’t you planning to marry him?” Rainbow Dash asked with a devious smile.

The question reminded Rarity of the conversation she had with Sweetie Belle on the train. Though Rainbow Dash was one of the few ponies who knew how far the relationship between her and Spike had gone, Rarity was still embarrassed about explaining her true feelings. It simply was not lady-like. “Well…It’s something we haven’t considered yet,” Rarity stuttered.

“Really,” Rainbow Dash smiled, “And what kind of wedding outfit would you wear if the two of you got married?”

Upon hearing the question, Rarity’s mind began to wander as she thought about the kind of dress she would wear. At first, she decided to look at a more traditional and simple outfit. However, she thought that such a design would need more flare. Maybe she could – Rarity shook her head to awaken herself from her dream. “That’s….That’s none of your concern, Rainbow Dash!”

Rainbow Dash could only laugh at the face Rarity made. It wasn’t hard to see that Rarity had seriously considered the idea for an instant. It was time for some serious pay back. “And what about after marriage? Would the two of you have little ponies scampering about? Or maybe little dragons?”

Once again, Rarity found her mind wandering to what Rainbow Dash suggested. The idea of her bearing children was even less considered than the idea of her marrying Spike. It was possible, especially since Spike was in fact the offspring of a pony named Grey Shire and a dragon named Runt. That would make Spike technically part pony, right? This meant that they could – Once again Rarity had to shake herself awake from the dream. “Rainbow Dash! That is none of your concern!”

Rainbow Dash laughed as she saw how flustered Rarity was becoming. In her mind, she thought it was the perfect way to get Rarity back for even suggesting that she and Zephyr Breeze could get…’married’. A few years ago, the idea of Spike having a crush on Rarity was a simple joke in Ponyville. However, now that the two of them were together, Rainbow Dash could not help but wonder what other pranks she could use to tease her friend. Already her mind was coming up with some ideas. “Speaking of Spike, where is he?” Rainbow asked in a sly tone, “I would have thought he would be the one helping you instead.”

Rarity quickly composed herself. “Spike is doing other errands right now. I think he said he was going to repay all of us for helping him find his family.”

“Really? That’s a shame. If he had come to me first, I would have had him stand in my place. It would have given the two of you some ‘alone’ time,” Rainbow replied with a conniving smile.

“Just…Just what are you implying?!” Rarity stuttered.

Rainbow Dash’s smile grew as she averted her gaze. “Oh nothing. Just the two of you spending some quality time together.”

“I…” Rarity could feel her cheeks blush at the notion, “I’ll have you know that Spike and I maintain a professional romantic relationship.”

“Uh-huh,” Rainbow Dash said in a disbelieving tone, “Like you did in the cabin?”

Rarity’s face grew even redder. She had forgotten that Rainbow Dash also knew about the Mark on her neck. “That…That was under extraordinary circumstances. We both needed to huddle together to keep from freezing! Spike…Spike had a cold! I couldn’t let him sit shivering in a dank cabin!”

“Uh-huh,” Rainbow Dash said again in a disbelieving manner.

Rarity admitted to herself that other factors had played a part in what happened in the cabin. She did have feelings for Spike at the time, but those feelings showed after Spike had risked his life to save her. But she never thought at the time it would lead to Spike nibbling her neck in their sleep and giving her the Mark. However, she did not regret her choices that night. What she and Spike shared was – “This…This conversation ends right now!”

Rainbow Dash chuckled at Rarity’s embarrassment.

Before Rarity could scold Rainbow Dash even further, she heard a frantic knocking at the door. Both she and Rainbow Dash turned to see a distinctive silhouette in the door’s window. It was accompanied by a voice Rarity recognized almost immediately.

“Rarity! I need to talk with you! Please open up!” Sassy Saddles cried.

“Sassy?” Rarity said in surprise as she walked to the door, “But you’re supposed to be in Canterlot.”

“Please Rarity! It’s very important!” Sassy cried again.

“What are you doing here?” Rarity asked as she opened the door. She then cringed as she saw Sassy Saddle’s appearance. The unicorn appeared frazzled and exhausted as if she had been running from something. “What happened to you?”

Sassy wasted no time entering the boutique. Once she was inside, she quickly used her magic to close the door and lock it. She then turned to Rarity. “My apologies Rarity! But this couldn’t wait!”

Rarity was taken aback by Sassy’s actions. She could see something was very wrong and wanted answers. “But…You’re supposed to be tending the Canterlot Boutique. Why have you come to Ponyville?”

“There are no customers at the Canterlot Boutique!” Sassy cried.

“What?” Rarity was caught by surprise by the news. “But…”

“Uh…Excuse me. But what’s going on?” Rainbow Dash asked in confusion. From the way Sassy Saddles looked, Rainbow began to wonder if a monster had attacked Canterlot.

“I found out why everyone was avoiding the Canterlot Boutique!” Sassy replied. She then used her magic to reach into a saddlebag she had and pulled out a magazine for Rarity to see. “It’s because of this!”

“Filly Fashion?” Rarity questioned as she read the title. She then gave a small laugh. “I really don’t think one negative review from a barely publicized magazine would make ponies avoid my boutique.”

“Read the articles!” Sassy replied.

Rarity let out a sigh and used her magic to take hold of the magazine and page through the articles. After turning a few pages, she spotted the article in question. Her eyes went wide with surprise the next moment. “WHAT?! HOW DID…THIS CAN’T…WHEN DID THEY…?”

“What’s it say?” Rainbow Dash asked as she noticed Rarity’s shocked expression. When she received no answer, Rainbow strolled over to Rarity’s side and peered down at the article. “The hidden affair of Rarity and Spike?”

“Ponies have been buying this magazine ever since it hit the stands. Every pony in Canterlot suspects you having an affair with a baby dragon!”

“Well she is,” Rainbow Dash said casually.

“Rainbow Dash! This is no time for one of your jokes!” Rarity screeched. As she did, the magazine she had held up with her magic fell to the floor. She then strolled away in thought. “But how did they know about me and Spike?”

“So it’s true? You are having an affair with that baby dragon?” Sassy demanded

“SPIKE ISN’T A BABY!” Rarity cried out angrily.

“According to this, it says he is,” Rainbow Dash said after she picked up the magazine and started reading it again.

“But…But…How did they find out? Only my closest friends knew about our relationship?” Rarity demanded.

“The magazine mentioned a close associate told them at a ball you attended,” Sassy responded.

“A ball?” Rarity thought back to the event she attended. “But the only ones who came with me were Spike and…” Rarity paused for a moment as she remembered the ponies who wrote the article. They had been talking to…”SWEETIE BELLE!” Rarity cried in outrage.

The name seemed to echo all around the Carousel Boutique.

Both Rainbow Dash and Sassy Saddles cringed as they watched Rarity pace around the room in anger.

“Oh! My own sister! Telling everyone my secrets!” Rarity growled, “This is like when she stole my diary! No! Worse! How could she do this to me…AGAIN?!”

Rainbow Dash looked back down at the article and glanced through it. “It’s not just her. It says a number of ponies said you were fighting over Spike on a train to Canterlot,” Rainbow added.

“What?!” Rarity cried out. She then used her magic to rip the magazine from Rainbow Dash’s grip. Quickly she red through the article again while mumbling the words. “But this…I mean we…This isn’t what happened…” Rarity thought back to the events on the train when she spoke to Sweetie Belle about her relationship to Spike. “Well…Not exactly anyway,” she squeaked.

“It doesn’t matter. This is what all the ponies in Canterlot are reading,” Sassy Saddles responded, “They think you’re having an ‘unnatural’ affair with a baby dragon.”

“Spike isn’t a baby!” Rarity shouted.

“Are you sure? Sassy asked.

Rarity was about to defend her beloved Spike again when doubt began to seep through her mind. She knew that dragons became adults after their first molt…At least that’s how she interpreted it since dragons were literally kicked out of the nest. But how old was a dragon after his first molt? How did that translate into pony years? Rarity had always suspected there was an age difference between ponies and dragons. If that was the case, could Spike still be a child? He certainly was smaller than other dragons she met. What if the article was right and Spike was a child? “I…I don’t…That is…” Rarity tried to speak but could not find the words.

Rainbow Dash could clearly see the distress in Rarity’s face. “Okay! So one magazine published a bad article about Rarity. We can just wait it out like we did with the Friendship Journal. I’m sure the ponies will find something new to read shortly.”

Sassy turned angrily to Rainbow Dash. “You don’t understand! With peace settling over Equestria, there are no breaking news articles!”

“Huh? But there has to be something?” Rainbow exclaimed.

“Rarity is a top fashion designer looked highly upon by everyone in Canterlot! Every pony is going to judge her every action! Right now, she IS the top story!”

Rarity began to pace around as fear began to settle over her. She still remembered on how she had been ‘boycotted’ last time because ponies had misinterpreted the Friendship Journal. It had nearly ruined her business. The only reason she had been able to recover was because the journals had been pulled from the stores and Princess Celestia had worn some dresses Rarity had made as a type of advertisement. “There must be something we can do to stop this?”

Sassy looked at Rarity hesitantly. “You could end the whole affair. Then you can tell the reporters it was only a misunderstanding.”

“Wait! Are you saying you want Rarity to dump Spike?!” Rainbow demanded.

Rarity’s brow furrowed in anger at such a notion. “Spike is special to me! I will not simply toss him away!”

Sassy looked at Rarity with sympathetic eyes. “Rarity. This could end your business in Canterlot. And if you’re not careful, it could ruin your entire career. I’ve seen this happen before. Such rumors can spread in the fashion world and end the career of a potential star.”

Rarity knew Sassy spoke the truth. However, she was not ready to give up just yet. “I’m sorry Sassy, but I can’t do that.”

“I agree!” Rainbow Dash replied to Sassy, “You’re acting as if there’s going to an army of reporters hounding her every move!” To emphasize her point, Rainbow Dash walked over to the front door and opened it. “See there’s no one-“

A series of flashes blinded Rainbow Dash the next moment. It was followed by dozens of voices speaking all at once. As Rainbow Dash slowly regained her sight she began to see a small crowd of reporters gathered at Rarity’s door.

“Can we have a moment of your time?!”

“Is there any truth to the article in Filly Fashion?!”

“Are you really having an affair with a baby dragon?!”

Rainbow Dash’s jaw dropped open in surprise as she saw all the ponies gathered around. The next moment, she felt her instincts kick in as memories about the ‘Fame and Misfortune’ incident flooded her mind. With all her might, she slammed the door closed and braced herself against it so no one could enter. “Okay! Maybe there is something to worry about!”

Rarity was left stunned by the number of ponies at her door. “What are they all doing here?”

“This is what happened at the Canterlot Boutique after you left,” Sassy explained.

“What?!” Rarity turned and looked at Sassy Saddles.

“Like I said. You ARE the top story now,” Sassy replied.

Rarity’s pupils shrunk in feared realization at how bad things had become. Just because she was in love with Spike? “This can’t be happing,” Rarity whimpered.

“Oh! It’s happening!” Rainbow Dash said as she continued to brace the door. A series of knocks could be heard coming from it.

“Rarity! If you want to recover from this, you’ll need to let go of Spike and tell everyone it was a simple misunderstanding!” Sassy pleaded.

Rarity felt her anger fester again at such a notion. She knew that Sassy was trying to protect her as a friend. Yet, Rarity could not let go of Spike. The little dragon had done so much for her in the past and earned a special place in her heart. She could not just simply throw him away. But how was she supposed to handle all the reporters at her door. Even worse, what if ponies started ‘boycotting’ her again. She needed help. “I need to find Twilight.”

“Twilight?” Sassy asked.

“Yes. Perhaps she can do something to stop this,” Rarity replied.

Sassy took a look back at the front door as she felt some doubt on Rarity’s decision. However, Rarity had shown her how resourceful she was in past situations. Sassy was also not ready to abandon her friend. “All right. But how do we get to her? Those reporters are going to be all over us.”

“We can escape out the back,” Rarity replied.

“Go on ahead,” Rainbow Dash said from the door. “I’ll distract them here while you sneak out.”

Rarity looked back at her friend in surprise. “But Rainbow Dash-“

Rainbow Dash gave a small chuckle, “Don’t worry. It’s not the first time I’ve been swarmed by fans.”

“Rainbow Dash is right. If she can distract them, we can sneak out the back and get away,” Sassy agreed.

Rarity looked at Sassy for a moment before turning back to Rainbow. She hated to admit that her friends were right. However, the idea of running away did not sit well with her. “Are you sure you can handle them?” Rarity asked out of concern.

“Heh! I’ll just tell them one of my great stories. Maybe that will get their attention,” Rainbow laughed.

Rarity hesitantly gave in to Rainbow’s plan. A part of her admired how loyal a friend she was. “Thank you Rainbow Dash,” she then turned to Sassy Saddles, “Let’s hurry out the back door.”

Sassy nodded in agreement and followed Rarity to the back of the boutique.

As the two ponies disappeared out of the room, Rainbow Dash let out a sigh. “Well…Here goes nothing,” she said to herself as she braced for the onslaught of publicity. She then opened the door and was once again blinded by the cameras flashing in her face.

“Can we get a statement from you?” one reported demanded.

“Is there any truth to what Filly Fashion has said in their article?”

“Is Rarity dating a baby dragon?”

It took a moment for Rainbow Dash to recover her eye sight again before she was able to face the reporters. She then held herself proudly and with confidence. “I see you’ve all come to see the Great Rainbow Dash! Well, let me tell you about one of my stories!” she announced.

The reporters stopped their questions for a moment and looked at each other in confusion.

Rainbow gave her best smile and held her head high. “Just last week, I-“

“Is that a wedding dress?!”

“Huh?!” Rainbow Dash was caught off guard by the question she just heard.

“Are you getting married, Rainbow Dash?” another shouted excitedly.

“Who’s the lucky stallion?” a third reporter demanded.

Rainbow Dash looked at the reporters in surprise before looking down at her appearance. It took her a moment to realize she was still wearing the wedding dress Rarity had asked her to try on. Immediately a wave of embarrassment washed over Rainbow Dash at being seen in such an outfit. What made it even worse was that the reporters had already taken hundreds of photos of her in the dress. “Wait! This is not what you think!” Rainbow Dash cried in defiance, “This is actually a wedding dress for Rarity!”

A uniform gasp raced through the crowd of reporters after hearing what Rainbow Dash said. As soon as they recovered, they renewed their assault on the young Pegasus.

“Is Rarity and Spike getting married?”

“When is the wedding?”

“Has this been approved by Princess Twilight?”

Rainbow bit her bottom lip as she felt her confidence deflate. What she had said did not come out the way she wanted. Needless to say, it now had made matters worse. Immediately, panic began to race through her mind. “Sorry! But this interview is over!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she slammed the door as hard as she could and braced herself against it.

How had things come to this?

“Sorry, Rarity. You’re on your own.”

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: Hide! Hide! We must hide at the castle! Watch as things go from bad to worse when Applejack is cornered by reporters. And where is Spike? Might be for the best since Twilight wants to confess a few things. Gather one, gather all. There are “Safety in Numbers”.

I’m sure a lot of Rainbow Dash fans either love me or hate me now. I couldn’t help it! I just had to put Rainbow Dash into a wedding dress! Not to mention include Zephyr Breeze into the mix. At least Rainbow Dash got back at Rarity.

You know…I can’t help but wonder. What would Zephyr Breeze say if he saw or caught Rainbow Dash in a wedding dress?

Chapter 9: Safety in Numbers

Chapter 9: Safety in Numbers

For Applejack, there was nothing more perfect that bringing in a wagon full of freshly picked apples into Ponyville. To see customers line up to purchase her hard-earned produce was always a delight to see, and today seemed like the perfect day. With barely a cloud in the sky and a cool breeze on the streets, Applejack knew she would make a good sale.

“So how many do you think will be left this time?” Apple Bloom asked.

Applejack smiled down at her sister as she gave the question some thought. It was a simple friendly wager the two sisters would sometimes do. Whoever could guess how many apples were left at the end of the day would get a jar of jam or cider made from the remaining apples for themselves. “Hmm. I’ll wager just enough to cover the bottom of the cart,” Applejack replied.

Apple Bloom gave a small laugh. “With this weather and me helping, I’ll wager there will be less than a dozen left!”

“You’re on, Sugar Cube!” Applejack replied happily. Unfortunately for her, Applejack suspected her sister might win this round. With the weather as nice as it was, Applejack wouldn’t be surprised if the cart was empty at the end of the day. “Oh well…” she thought.

Applejack parked the cart at the edge of the street and then stood in front of it. “Get your apples here! Sweet apples!”

“Freshly picked from Sweet Apple Acres!” Apple Bloom shouted happily.

Immediately, heads turned as ponies heard the welcoming call. Almost immediately, a line began to form for ponies to get the freshly picked produce.

Applejack smiled happily as she watched the crowd form. “Now don’t you worry! We got enough for everybody!” Applejack said as she handed out bags of apples to each of the customers. With each exchange, she heard the welcoming sound of bits falling into her pouch.

“I don’t think we brought enough,” Apple Bloom grinned as she handed out another bag of apples and placed the bits she received into her own pouch.

“I agree. I wager we’ll be going home early today,” Applejack replied as she handed out some more apples. For Applejack, finishing up early would mean she could have some time to herself or time to spend with some of her friends. Of course, it also meant she would have lost the wager to her sister, but she didn’t care.

“Hey! Isn’t that Applejack over there?!” someone shouted from behind the ponies in line.

“Yeah! She’s friends with Rarity, right? Let’s talk with her!” another voice said.

“Huh?” Applejack said as she heard the voices. She then began to peer over her customers to see who was looking for her.

Slowly, a group of roughly a dozen ponies began nudging through the line of customers. Though the customers groaned and shouted as they were pushed aside, this new group of ponies simply ignored them as they made their way forward. Some carried notepads while others had cameras. A few wore fedora hats.

“What in tarnation?” Applejack replied in surprise as she watched this new group approach her.

Apple Bloom also noticed this new group of ponies and watched as they approached. “Are they trying to buy some apples too?”

“I’m not sure,” Applejack said as she glanced down at Apple Bloom before returning her gaze to the new arrivals. As the ponies made it to the front, Applejack decided to address them. “Woah! There’s no need to rush! We got plenty of apples for everybody!”

Immediately, one of the ponies, a tan stallion wearing a fedora and carrying a notepad, stepped forward. “Miss Applejack. May we have a word with you?”

“Miss? You don’t need any of them fancy titles with me,” Applejack chuckled.

“Of course,” the stallion said, “Are we correct in assuming you are good friends with the fashion designer, Rarity?

“Uh, yeah? We are good friends,” Applejack replied, slightly confused as to what was going on.

“Who are you guys?” Apple Bloom stepped in.

“My colleagues and I here represent various magazines and newspapers who wish to conduct an interview with you about some things recently discovered about the fashion designer, Rarity.”

“Rarity?” Applejack replied in surprise, “Why not talk with her?”

“We’ve tried, but she’s been eluding us,” a second pony of the group said.

“We were hoping you could shed some light about some recently discovered issues,” the first stallion added.

Applejack wasn’t sure why, but something in her gut made her feel uncomfortable about the reporters. As a simple country pony, Applejack preferred to stay out of the limelight and give that spot to Rarity. The fact that Rarity was avoiding them could only mean they meant trouble. “Listen. I got apples to sell right now. If you could just wait, maybe I can help you later.”

“This will only take a few moments,” the tan stallion replied impatiently.

“We were hoping you could tell us if you knew anything about the relation between Rarity and a baby dragon,” a third reporter shouted out.

“Baby dragon?” Applejack responded.

“I think they mean Spike,” Apple Bloom added.

It took Applejack a moment to realize that her sister was right, though she didn’t think of Spike as a baby dragon anymore. Of course, she didn’t exactly think he was full grown either. “What do you want to know about them,” Applejack asked.

“It’s come to our attention that Rarity has been having an ‘unnatural’ relationship with this baby dragon. We were hoping as one of her closest friends you could confirm this,” the stallion responded.

“Unnatural?” Applejack said in surprise. For her, it was common knowledge that Spike had a crush on Rarity. Applejack admitted to herself that a pony and dragon being together was a little odd, but she did fully support Rarity and Spike being together. The two were like family after all and it wasn’t her position to say who they should and should not court. Before Applejack could speak on behalf of her friends, she was interrupted.

“We also just talked with Rainbow Dash! She said she was helping out with a wedding dress for Rarity! Can you make any comments on that?” another reporter asked.

Applejack felt her jaw drop in surprise. “Wedding dress?” she gasped. Applejack knew Spike and Rarity were close, but…a wedding dress?

As other ponies heard this, many ponies in the crowd shared a similar surprised reaction just like Applejack’s. After the initial surprise, a few ponies began whispering to each other. Neither Applejack not Apple Bloom could make out what they were saying. But from the glances that some of the ponies gave, Applejack suspected some of it was not good.

“Are Spike and Rarity really getting married?” Apple Bloom asked her sister.

“Well, I…That is…This is the first I ever heard of it,” Applejack stuttered.

“So, you never knew about this marriage?” the tan stallion asked.

Applejack was in shock at what she had heard. She knew Spike and Rarity had recently started dating…but marriage? Granted, Spike and Rarity knew each other for a long time, but Applejack never realized they would consider taking the next step so soon. What surprised her even more was that Rarity had not told her about it. Yet Rainbow Dash somehow knew? “Well…I mean…he has been seeing her for a long time…” Applejack stuttered in surprise.

“So, it is true!” one reporter responded.

Immediately, a full barrage of questions assaulted Applejack. It was not just from the reporters, but from other ponies around the stand as well. Applejack could only step back in fear as she began to realize how everyone had interpreted her answer. Immediately it brought back nightmares of hordes of fans swarming her in the past. “I think we better get out of here. Hang on Apple Bloom.”

“What?” Apple Bloom said in surprise. Before she knew what was happening, she felt Applejack grab her by the scruff of her neck. The next moment, she found herself being swung into the air and landing on Applejack’s back.

“This interview is over!” Applejack proclaimed. Before the other reporters could realize what was happening, Applejack used all of her might to ram through the reporters and other ponies. None could stop her as she broke through the crowd at a full charge.

Apple Bloom held tightly onto Applejack’s back as her sister ran as fast as she could. As she did, she took a moment to look back at the crowd of ponies at the stall. “Wait! What about the cart?”

“Leave it!” Applejack replied as she galloped as fast as she could.

“But where are we going?” Apple Bloom asked.

Applejack realized she had not considered any kind of destination. She just wanted to escape the reporters before she said something that would make things worse. For a moment, she considered heading to Rarity’s boutique to get some answers. However, Applejack doubted Rarity was there since the reporters said they couldn’t find her. That only left one other option. “We’ll head to Twilight’s. Maybe she knows what’s going on!” Applejack said as she adjusted her course.

X==X==X==X==X

“Oh. Thank you, my dear,” Rarity said as she accepted the cup of hot tea at the dining room table.

Twilight didn’t say a word as she used her magic to hand the tea out to her friends. Instead, she took a few moments to observe the condition that Rarity and Sassy Saddles were in. Twilight was undoubtedly surprised when Rarity arrived at the Castle of Friendship looking frazzled and out of breath. She was even more surprised that Sassy Saddles was accompanying her here in Ponyville and was in the same physical state. No doubt the two ponies were exhausted after running clear across Ponyville to reach the Castle of Friendship.

Starlight Glimmer stood next to Twilight wearing the same expression of concern. “So…What exactly happened?”

“It’s a long story,” Rarity said after sipping the tea Twilight had given her.

“Rarity has become the subject of some…negative press reviews,” Sassy explained.

“Negative press reviews?” Twilight said in surprise. She then shared a look with Starlight before returning her gaze to her friend. “What kind of negative press reviews?”

“Did you make a bad dress or something?” Starlight asked.

Rarity gave a small snort of amusement. “If only it were that simple,” she said before taking another sip of tea. “Apparently, the press has found out about me and Spike.”

“Spike?” Twilight said in surprise, “But why would that matter?”

Sassy Saddles decided to chip in. “To put it simply, the idea of a pony and dragon being together is considered…well…’unnatural’ among ponies, especially in the society of the elite.”

“Unnatural?” Twilight replied in outrage.

“Yes. Because dragons are not received well in Canterlot, the idea of courting one is not accepted,” Sassy explained.

Twilight found the whole idea of ponies judging Spike and Rarity’s relationship revolting. “It’s not up to other ponies to decide who Rarity dates. It’s her choice.”

“You don’t understand. Rarity is a role model among all the ponies in Canterlot. She rose up from nothing and now runs one of the most successful fashion design chains. Ponies see her as a legend in the fashion world. It’s very much like how your subjects look up to you as their princess.” Sassy Saddles explained.

Twilight remained silent as she comprehended this. Being a princess, Twilight knew a lot of ponies did look up to her and depended on her. She admitted to herself it was not easy playing the hero everyone wanted. There were times she thought ponies wanted her to be something she wasn’t.

“The only difference between your popularity and Rarity’s is that Rarity depends on the press to give her good reviews so she can maintain her status. But unlike you, her status can easily be taken away if the public thinks she no longer fits their standards,” Sassy Saddles continued.

“She’s right,” Rarity replied solemnly, “My figure depends on how ponies see me.”

“There is nothing wrong about Rarity dating Spike,” Twilight repeated.

“Rarity needs to appear perfect in front of her clients. That’s what the public wants to see. If ponies see her as imperfect or unnatural, they lose faith in her. She’ll be shunned and could lose everything. The fact that she has been dating Spike, a baby dragon, has made other ponies frown upon her activities,” Sassy explained.

“Spike isn’t a baby!” Rarity growled at Sassy. She then looked to Twilight. “He isn’t right?”

Twilight gave a sheepish smile as all eyes fell on her. “Well…Spike is a…’special’ case.”

Rarity’s eyes narrowed. “What do you mean ‘special’?” she demanded, “He had his first molt, right? That’s supposed to mean he’s an adult!”

“Well…yeah. According to dragon culture, that’s true,” Twilight responded hesitantly.

“He is kind of short for a dragon,” Starlight pointed out before looking to Twilight, “Is he still a child?”

“Well…yes…and no,” Twilight responded.

It was easy for Rarity to see that Twilight was hiding something. Twilight was never very good at lying, at least not in Rarity’s eyes. “Is Spike a baby or not?”

Twilight let out a sigh of defeat. “The truth is I’m not sure. From what I’ve learned from Ember, Spike should be about the size of a regular pony by now, if not larger.”

“So why is he so small?” Starlight asked.

“I’m not exactly sure,” Twilight explained, “As best as I can tell, it might be hereditary. Runt was a small dragon as his name implied and from what I’ve learned about Grey Shire, she was not that big either. But I think it could be something else.”

“Like what?” Rarity asked.

“Well…When compared with other dragons, Spike has not eaten that many gems. Most of the food he eats is pony food. But gems are a dragon’s primary food source,” Twilight continued, “In fact, it wasn’t until he ate my mother’s jewelry that we even suspected that dragons needed gems in their diet.”

“I’m sure that must have been a shock,” Sassy replied as she pictured a baby dragon eating a pony’s jewelry. Not to mention the reaction of the owner.

“It was,” Twilight nodded as she remembered the event, “Of course, I’m sure you all realize that buying gems is pretty expensive and my family could not afford to do that on a daily basis. So, the only thing we could do was feed him food meant for ponies.”

Rarity could understand this. Even she had to admit that purchasing gems was quite expensive, even for a pony as rich as she was. It was also the reason why she had to mine the gems herself. As she thought about what Twilight said, a small wave of guilt washed over her for all the times she had withheld gems from Spike until after she had inspected them. Never once did she consider that dragons needed gems to survive. She always assumed they were a simple treat like candy.

“I guess that explains why Spike likes gems so much,” Starlight replied.

“It’s also why I let Spike help Rarity in the mines so many times. Spike needs gems to grow, but I can’t afford to buy them every day.” Twilight confessed.

“In other words, you’re saying that Spike is an adult, but his body is still that of a child?” Rarity asked.

“More or less,” Twilight replied, “Like I said, he’s supposed to be around our size by now, but his body has not grown. It’s possible he might grow later since he’s been eating more gems these days, but I can’t say for sure.”

Starlight Glimmer took a moment to process the information. “All right. So we’ve established that Spike is not a baby, at least not technically. Will that be enough to get the reporters off Rarity?”

Sassy Saddles shook her head in response. “Even if what you say is true, it still won’t erase how dragons are portrayed as fierce competitive monsters. There are just too many legends and stories of brave pony warriors fighting off fierce dragons.”

Twilight could not deny this. Even she remembered her brother telling a story or two to scare her when she was a young filly. “Well…Maybe we can have some kind of ceremony to show ponies differently. Show them that dragons can be…peaceful,” Twilight hesitantly suggested.

Starlight gave the idea a little thought. “I’m not sure if that’s a good idea. Remember how Ember was invited to Ponyville that one time? She scared over half the town away just from sneezing,” Starlight commented.

“Oh…right,” Twilight replied as she remembered the event.

“There’s also the fact that Spike is not like other dragons. He’s more like us than one of those beastly things. We would need to let other ponies see him for who he really is,” Rarity added.

Twilight had to agree. Dragons were very competitive and loved to fight in order to show off their strength. It was how they achieved their status in dragon society. Spike, though quite capable of standing up for himself, was tame in comparison and more like a pony. “I guess I see your point.”

“Unfortunately, simply telling ponies won’t work,” Sassy Saddles added.

“What do you mean?” Starlight asked.

“Do you remember the events concerning that Friendship Journal? It’s the same situation all over again,” Sassy explained.

At first, Twilight wanted to disagree with Sassy Saddles. However, as she gave it some thought, she did see common elements between what was happening now and the incident with the Friendship Journal. Even when Twilight and her friends had tried to reason with the crowds of fans concerning the Friendship Journal, they could not reach through to them. Everything had spiraled out of control.

And now it was happening all over again.

Still, Twilight was not willing to give in. What Spike and Rarity shared was special and should not be taken away by others. “I guess the question is how do we make ponies see the truth?”

“Usually, an artist will inspire or move their audience. If this was the Crystal Empire, it would be easy since Spike has done many great deeds in the past for them. The two of us would be accepted,” Rarity explained.

“But Spike’s reputation is different in Canterlot. A lot of ponies still remember how much trouble he caused when he ushered commands under Twilight’s name. Only the fact that he’s her assistant has kept him in some good graces,” Sassy added.

Twilight admitted that was not one of Spike’s finer moments. He probably meant well in what he did. But having so much power went straight to his head. After that, Spike only remained in her shadow and had tried to keep himself out of the public eyes of Canterlot. “There must be something we can do before things get worse.”

“I really don’t see how things can get worse. My career appears to be at an all-time low” Rarity responded dramatically.

Before anyone could say anything else, another voice echoed from the entranceway of the castle.

“Hey! Is anybody hear?”

Everyone turned and looked toward the entrance to the dining room.

“That sounds like Applejack,” Starlight said.

“We’re up here!” Twilight shouted through the door.

It took a minute, but Applejack and Apple Bloom eventually found their way to the dining room. As the other ponies looked at them, it did not take them long to realize that Applejack had ran to the castle as well. She appeared slightly fatigued but was in better condition than when Rarity and Sassy had appeared. Apple Bloom on the other hand appeared to be unsteady on her feet, as if she had been jostled around.

“Applejack? Apple Bloom?” Twilight said, “What happened?”

Applejack took a moment to gather her breath before answering. “You remember that one time when I said I was popular and I didn’t like it. Well, I think it’s happening again,” Applejack responded between heavy breaths.

“Popular?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah! A whole group of these reporters found me and Apple Bloom at the market. They began asking me a bunch of these questions about Rarity,” Applejack responded.

After Applejack said this, Rarity got up from the table and went to Twilight’s side to speak with her friend. “What did they say?”

Applejack turned to Rarity to answer. “They wanted to know about you and Spike. They said the two of you were getting married!”

“What?!” Rarity gasped in surprise as she took a step back.

“Married?!” Twilight’s surprise was equal to that of Rarity’s. Immediately she could feel her parental instincts for Spike kick in. She turned to Rarity with a piercing gaze that matched the moment when she first found out about the Mark on Rarity’s neck. “What is she talking about?”

“I…I have no idea,” Rarity stuttered in surprise.

Twilight was about to assume she was overreacting when Applejack spoke up again.

“But they told me you were making a wedding dress for yourself,” Applejack said.

“Are you getting married?” Apple Bloom asked Rarity.

Rarity felt as if her life was flashing before her eyes as she heard this. Granted, she did love Spike, but marriage was still something she had not considered yet. “But…that wedding dress…

“Rarity! What’s going on?” Twilight demanded.

Rarity felt her voice fail her as she tried to make sense about what was happening. “I don’t…I mean…I never…”

“I can probably explain,” a new voice said from the entrance of the dining room.

All the ponies turned to see Rainbow Dash entering the room. To everyone’s surprise, she was wearing a wedding dress that appeared like it was falling apart at the seams. A few pieces hung loosely and trailed behind her.

“My wedding dress!” Rarity screamed in horror as she ran to Rainbow Dash to look over the damage. “What have you done to it?!”

“YOUR wedding dress?!” Twilight demanded.

Sassy Saddles quickly stepped in to clarify things when she saw Twilight’s reaction. “It was a wedding dress for a very important client of Rarity’s.”

“Oh,” Twilight said as she let out a sigh of relief.

Rarity held up a piece of trim to examine it. Her eyes filled with tears as she saw the state the dress was in. “It’s ruined! Ruined I tell you! RUINED!” she wallowed out loud. Tears poured out of her eyes as she saw all her hard work was destroyed.

“Sorry,” Rainbow Dash said sheepishly, “But I didn’t know how to get it off.”

This did little to calm Rarity as she continued to wallow at the loss of her work.

Twilight approached her friend. “What happened?”

Rainbow Dash sighed angrily. “You mean what didn’t happen! I tried to cover for Rarity when the reporters came to interview her. When they saw me in this…‘thing’, they thought I was the one who was getting married! Me of all ponies!”

Starlight stepped in the next moment. “And let me guess, you said it was Rarity’s dress.”

“Well…Yeah. What was I supposed to say?” Rainbow Dash argued as she faced down Starlight. She then looked to the other ponies. “Anyway, I couldn’t figure out how to get out of it so I had to run here before any of the reporters could catch me.”

Rarity stopped wallowing and angrily looked at Rainbow Dash. “It’s supposed to come off like this!” Rarity said as she used her magic to undo a simple knot on the back of the dress.

Almost immediately, the dress slipped off Rainbow Dash and landed cluttered on the floor. Rainbow Dash quickly launched herself in the air to be rid of the dress that held her down. “Wow! I’m finally free!”

Rarity did not respond as she sat down in front of the dress and picked it up. “How am I going to mend this,” she bemoaned as she held the ruined dress in her hooves.

Sassy walked over to Rarity’s side to inspect the dress. “I’m sorry, Rarity. But it’s possible the clients may have cancelled that order.”

Rarity’s eyes went wide for a moment before she turned to Sassy Saddles. For a moment, she thought about responding. But as she looked at the solemn expression on Sassy, she saw that her friend was only trying to be honest with her. For Rarity, it was a bitter pill to swallow. “I suppose you’re right,” Rarity bemoaned as well. Slowly she dropped the dress and let the fabric fall to the floor as she tried to accept the cruel hand fate had given her.

For a moment, Twilight Sparkle was surprised by Rarity’s actions. However, this was quickly replaced by a combination of anger and disappointment. There was no way she was going to let her friend give up on her career. Slowly she stepped forward so she was standing next to Rarity. “I know it doesn’t look like much, but I’m sure you can mend it.”

“What’s the point? I’m sure the clients won’t want it,” Rarity responded in tears, “Not after what’s happened.”

Twilight sat down next to her friend and placed a reassuring hoof on her shoulder. “But we don’t know that yet. The owner of this dress is depending on you right now.”

Rarity said nothing as she picked the dress up and took another look at it.

“She needs a dress for her wedding, and she chose you to make it. Are you simply going to tell her you can’t do it? Where would she go then? What would she do?” Twilight asked.

As Rarity heard those words, she began to remember her own “Rules of Rarity”. For each dress she had made, she always applied time, love, and contour. It was a standard she held onto for all her clients.

“The pony you’re making this for needs this dress. She needs you to finish it,” Twilight encouraged gently.

Rarity looked at Twilight for a moment and then back at the dress. As she did, she remembered the one moment she cherished above all others. The moment when a customer’s eyes would shine in ecstasy as they beheld all the work she had done for them. If she quit now, she would never see that moment again. Rarity’s brow then furrowed with determination. “You’re right. It’s going to take some time to repair, but I won’t give up on it just yet.”

“That’s what I wanted to hear,” Twilight replied happily.

Rarity then turned to Twilight. “Thank you, Twilight,” she responded before hugging her friend.

Twilight returned the hug for a moment before pulling away. “All right. The first thing we need to do is-“

Their moment was interrupted the next second as a series of knocks could be heard at the front door. Immediately, all the ponies turned to face the general direction the knocks came from.

“It’s probably those nosy reporters,” Applejack said angrily as she stomped her hoof in irritation.

Starlight felt her own anger boil slightly. The last thing she wanted to see was her friends being tormented. Given that Twilight was comforting Rarity, Starlight thought it fell upon herself to drive them away. “Let me handle them,” Starlight responded as she angrily trotted to the front door.

“Wait!” Rarity quickly shouted.

Starlight stopped and looked back at Rarity in surprise.

“As much as I don’t want to speak with them right now, you mustn’t be harsh. My career does depend on what they hear,” Rarity explained.

Twilight decided to jump in to instruct her friend. “Just tell them Rarity is busy helping an important client now and does not have time for an interview.”

“And do it gently,” Rarity added.

Starlight let out a deep sigh of frustration. Though she knew she had to be ‘gentle’, she could not help but wonder how much the reporters would try her patience. Still, for Rarity’s sake, she would fulfill the request. Slowly, she made her way down, practicing to put on her best smile for the occasion.

As Starlight left the room, Applejack turned to the other ponies. “You know. After all that has happened so far, I think we forgot about someone.”

“Who are you talking about?” Apple Bloom asked.

Twilight’s face lit up with realization. They were so concerned about Rarity they had forgotten about…”SPIKE!”

Rarity also lit up with the realization that Spike was not around. Immediately she began to fear the worst. “Where is he? Is he still in the castle?”

Twilight bit the bottom part of her lip for a moment as she tried to recall Spike’s whereabouts. “No. He said he had some errands to run.”

“Does he know about the reporters?” Applejack asked.

Twilight shook her head. “I don’t think so.”

Applejack was never one to stand around when a friend was in trouble. Though she doubted the reporters would harm Spike in any way, it would cause more problems if Spike was caught off guard and said something to make the situation worse. “I better go and get the little guy! Where is he now?”

Twilight took a moment to think about Spike’s whereabouts. “He went to Pinkie Pie’s to help her bake. That was the last I heard.”

“Well then, that’s where I’m going!” Applejack replied. She then turned to her younger sister. “Stay here little sis and wait until I get back. No sense in you getting mixed up in all of this.”

Apple Bloom nodded in agreement. “Be careful, Applejack.”

“Wish me luck!” Applejack said as she reared up on her hind legs and began her charge out of the room. As she passed through the doorway, she narrowly managed to dodge Starlight who was now returning.

“Huh? What’s going on?” Starlight replied as she watched Applejack pass her in a hurry.

“Sorry!” Applejack’s voice echoed as she ran through the halls.

Starlight then turned and looked at the other ponies in confusion. “Did I miss something?”

“Applejack is going to find Spike,” Twilight answered, “Were you able to get rid of the reporters?”

“It wasn’t the reporters. I think they know Spike isn’t here. But…someone else came to see Rarity,” Starlight replied.

Rarity’s interest grew as she looked to Starlight. “Someone else…?”

“Who came to see her?” Twilight asked.

Starlight stepped off to the side and began to usher four new ponies into the room.

Rarity felt her jaw drop to the floor as she saw who entered the room. For her, they were the last group of ponies she wanted to see get mixed up in all of her troubles.

“Well, hi there Rarity!”

Only two words escaped Rarity’s mouth…

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: It is the one moment all lovers fear above all else. The dreadful encounter Rarity must now confront. But can she face some of her toughest fears. Care to take a guess on who the new arrivals are. I won’t say who they are, but I’m sure you know. After all, it’s a “Family Affair”.

Normally I have an idea on what to call each of my chapters as I write them. But this one gave me so much trouble. For a long time, I called it “Confessions”. But due to a combination of doing a major rewrite and only having Twilight confess for a short time, I was left stumped on its title. I finally settled for “Safety in Numbers” since it showed all the ponies gathering together. Pretty much I was desperate for a title.

I have to say I am still not fond of the title and would like to hear your ideas on what I should call it. If I like your suggestion, I will make the change.

Chapter 10: A Family Affair

Chapter 10: A Family Affair

Being as fit as she was, it was easy for Applejack to make the run from the castle to Sugar Cube Corner. Her only concern as she ran through the streets was if she could find Spike before the reporters did. Given how the reporters were mixing up the facts and spreading misinformation about Rarity, she worried they might confuse Spike and make him say something he shouldn’t. If that happened, it could hurt Rarity’s reputation even more. Applejack only hoped Twilight was right about where Spike was. Finding a little dragon in a town as big as Ponyville would not be easy.

Applejack was awakened from her thoughts the next moment as she noticed a crowd of reporters gathered around an area in the street. At first she feared that the reporters had cornered Spike and she would need to save him. However, her fears were slightly averted as she heard the all too familiar high pitched voice.

“Sorry! But I have to hurry! If I don’t get this Ice Cream Cake to Twilight, it will melt!” Pinkie shouted.

“Please! Just a moment of your time!” one reported pleaded.

“Can you tell us where Spike is? We were told he was seen near your store!” another stated.

“Are you aware of Spike and Rarity getting married?!” a third demanded.

Much to Applejack’s surprise, Pinkie Pie didn’t seem to be reacting to the information the reporters were telling her. In fact, she didn’t seem to be listening at all. Her only concern seemed to be for the giant cake she had been pushing on a cart. The cake was two layers and was covered in white icing. It was roughly the same height as a pony, if not larger. And, like Pinkie Pie was saying, it was an Ice Cream Cake that was showing signs of melting.

“The cake is melting!” Pinkie Pie screamed again.

The reporters seemed confused by Pinkie Pie’s response, or lack thereof. However, this did little to deter them from asking more questions.

“Please, we need a statement!”

“Are all these rumors true?”

Applejack thought she had seen enough as she watched the reporters pestering Pinkie Pie. Quickly, she charged forward to help her friend out of the predicament. “That’s enough! Pinkie Pie has nothing more to say to you!” Applejack shouted as she pushed her way to Pinkie Pie’s side.

“Ooh. Hi there Applejack,” Pinkie Pie said happily.

Applejack temporarily ignored Pinkie Pie as she starred down the reporters. “Don’t you all have other things better to do than pester me and my friends?” Applejack demanded.

“The public has a right to know the truth!” one of the reporters shouted.

“Do you agree with Rarity dating a baby dragon?” another spoke.

“There are many who believe that such a relationship is unnatural! What are your thoughts?” a third replied.

Unlike the others at the castle, Applejack had not heard the confession Twilight had made about Spike’s size. Instead, for a moment, she wondered if the reporters were right to investigate the matter due to how young Spike appeared to be. However, she quickly cleared the idea from her head as she realized it was not her place to decide on such matters. It was an internal family matter that Spike and Rarity had to figure out. “That’s enough! Just leave us alone!” Applejack shouted.

“So, you support this?” one reporter asked,

Applejack quickly realized that the situation could get out of hand. She needed to find a way to escape without provoking the reporters or feeding them misinformation.

“You know, if you are looking for Spike, I last saw him working at the Sugar Cube Corner a few minutes ago,” Pinkie Pie casually responded.

Applejack’s mouth dropped in surprise as she looked to her friend. “Pinkie!”

“Are you sure?” one of the reporters asked.

“Cross my heart! Hope to fly! Stick a cupcake in my eye!” Pinkie said happily as she made the necessary hand gestures.

“Come on! Let’s go!” one of the reporters shouted as he led the charge forward toward the store. Almost immediately, all the other reporters followed. Before long, all the reporters had disappeared down the road.

“Pinkie Pie! How could you do that to Spike? Please tell me you were lying.” Applejack demanded.

“Nope. I told them the truth. The last time I saw Spike was when he was working at the Sugar Cube Corner. I haven’t seen him since,” Pinkie Pie smiled.

“But-“

“Don’t worry. He’s alright. Now we need to get this to Twilight before the cake melts,” Pinkie Pie said as she started to push the cart.

“But…what about Spike?” Applejack replied.

Pinkie Pie glanced back at her friend as she continued to push the cart with the cake. “Trust me. We don’t want to ruin this cake before it reaches Twilight.”

X==X==X==X==X

Rarity felt her jaw drop to the floor as she watched the four new ponies enter the dining room of the Castle of Friendship. The first two to enter were Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. However, they were quickly followed by two ponies Rarity hoped she did not wish to have to confront.

“Well, hi there Rarity!” one of them said happily.

Only two words escaped Rarity’s lips as she looked at the two of the ponies. “Father! Mother!”

“Heard you stirred up quite the hornet’s nest out there,” Hondo Flanks responded as he and his wife entered the room. He then turned to look at Princess Twilight. “It’s been a while, Princess Twilight. Pleasure to see you again,” he said as he held out his hoof to shake with the princess.

“Likewise,” Twilight responded nervously as she held out her own hoof in greeting. She had met Rarity’s parents before, but only on brief occasions.

Hondo Flanks took Twilight’s hoof in his and began to shake her hoof vigorously in greeting. After shaking hooves with Hondo Flanks, Twilight found herself slightly unsteady on her feet and stumbled slightly before she shook her head to regain her balance.

Hondo Flanks then looked to Sassy Saddles. “And who do have here?”

Sassy Saddles gave a nervous smile as Hondo Flanks approached her. “Hello. My name is Sassy Saddles. I’m Rarity’s manager for the Canterlot Boutique.”

“Nice to meet you,” Hondo Flanks said as he held his hoof out in greeting.

“Uh…charmed,” Sassy Saddles said as she reluctantly held her hoof away to prevent a similar instance like what happened to Twilight.

“Sweetie Belle! Scootaloo!” Apple Bloom shouted happily as she joined her friends. “What are you all doing here?”

“I was playing at Sweetie Belle’s house when all these reporters came and started asking questions about Rarity and Spike,” Scootaloo responded.

“They said that the two of you were getting married,” Hondo Flanks continued as he turned to face his daughter.

Cookie Crumbles also approached Rarity with a small look of concern. “Rarity, what is going on? Are what the reporters saying true?”

As Rarity looked at her parents, she felt a combination of fear and shame. A part of her had wanted to tell her parents the relationship she had with Spike, but another part of her feared what their reaction would be. Would they accept her feelings or would they see her as ‘unnatural’ as well? She wanted to give her parents some explanation, but words failed her as she tried to speak.

Twilight could see the tears form in Rarity’s eyes and felt pity for her friend. “Perhaps we should talk about it later in private. What I can tell you now is that the gossip about Rarity getting married is just a big misunderstanding,” Twilight replied.

“Which was my fault,” Rainbow Dash admitted as she hovered off to one side.

Cookie Crumbles looked at Princess Twilight questioningly for a moment. She then turned and looked back to look at her daughter. “Rarity?”

Rarity sniffed a little as she gathered the courage to tell her parents the truth. “Mother…” words failed her as she tried to explain what happened, “I wanted to tell you…” Rarity felt tears rolling down her cheeks as she looked down to avoid eye contact. How could she tell them she had entered what others might call a forbidden love. How could she explain how Spike had supported, even rescued her, so many times and that his actions had captured her heart. That she had experienced true love with Spike, and she wanted to hold onto that love. “I…”

Cookie Crumbles could see the distress in her daughter’s face and quickly closed the distance between them. With both her hooves, she quickly encircled Rarity in a warm embrace and placed her head on top of her daughter’s. “It’s okay, Rarity.”

“Mother…” Rarity had forgotten what it was like to be held close by her parents. It had been so long. But as she felt her mother’s warm coat and smelled her sweet aroma, Rarity was reminded on how much she missed her family’s loving embrace.

After a few moments, Cookie Crumbles released Rarity from her hug and looked her daughter in the eyes. “I’m sure we can work out whatever it is that’s going on.”

Rarity gave a weak smile as she looked into her mother’s eyes.

“You don’t have to worry. We’ll always be there for you,” Hondo Flanks added.

Rarity wasn’t sure why, but what her father said brought a little happiness to her. Or perhaps it was hope that Spike still could be accepted by her family.

Cookie Crumbles then turned to the other ponies in the room to address them. “What I don’t understand is where all these rumors came from? Are they true? What is happening?” Cookie Crumbles asked.

Sweetie Belle looked down at the floor in guilt. “I suppose I’m the one who started this mess.”

“Sweetie Belle?” Cookie Crumbles asked as she and Hondo Flanks turned to their other daughter in surprise. Rarity said nothing as she waited to hear her sister’s explanation.

Nervously, Sweetie Belle began to paw at the ground with one hoof. “When I was at Canterlot with Rarity, we went to a ball. I met these two reporters who were asking about the dress Rarity made for me. But then they asked about Spike, and I told them how Spike and Rarity were together,” small tears began to form in Sweetie Belle’s eyes. She then looked up to her parents and sister. “I didn’t think that what I said would cause this much trouble.”

For a brief moment, Rarity considered scolding her sister for revealing her secrets. But as she looked into the little pony’s eyes, she found herself unable to do so. In truth, Rarity began to feel that her sister was just another victim of circumstance. “I guess my dirty little secret would have come out eventually,” Rarity sighed heavily.

“So you and Spike really are…” Cookie Crumbles asked as she turned to her daughter.

Rarity nodded.

“Speaking of which, where is the little guy?” Hondo Flanks asked as he looked around.

Cookie Crumbles’s interest lit up as well as she joined in on the search. “Oh yes. I would very much like to see him as well.”

Twilight responded with a nervous laugh. Once again, things had spiraled out of control, and they had forgotten about Spike. “Well…The thing is-“

“HI EVERYONE!”

All eyes shifted to the entrance of the room as they heard the familiar high-pitched voice which could only be Pinkie Pie’s. Turning to face her, they saw Pinkie Pie was wheeling in a cart with a cake on it. “Special delivery!” she called out again.

Twilight was the first to recover from the seeing her friend enter the room. “Pinkie? What are you doing here?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I’m delivering a cake to you,” Pinkie said as she rolled her eyes.

As Pinkie Pie said this, Applejack slowly followed behind Pinkie Pie. “I found her outside. She was being ambushed by all those reporters. I couldn’t leave her out there.”

“Yep! But they all spoke at once, so I had a hard time understanding them. Anyway, I had this delivery to make,” Pinkie continued.

Twilight walked up to the cake and examined it cautiously. “But…I never ordered a cake.”

“Trust me. You’ll like this cake. It has a special surprise inside,” Pinkie replied.

“Surprise?” Twilight asked as she turned to Pinkie.

“Yep!” Pinkie nodded vigorously. She then walked over to where she was directly next to the cake and took in a deep breath. “YOU CAN COME OUT NOW!”

In an eruption of icing and ice cream cake batter, the top portion of the cake exploded. From it emerged a small dragon covered in the mixture. The dragon then slid down the side of cake and landed on the floor in a heap. “That’s COLD! I’m not sure I’ll ever eat ice cream again!” Spike said as he shivered for a moment before brushing some of the mixture off his scales.

“Spike!” Twilight said in surprise. She then helped the little dragon to his feet. “What were you doing in there?”

Spike continued to brush the batter off but was having a little bit of difficulty. “I was getting some supplies for Pinkie Pie when I saw a whole bunch of reporters talking with Applejack. When I heard they were trying to find me, I decided to hide at Sugar Cube Corner.”

“Yep! Then I came up with the idea to hide Spike in the cake and bring him back here,” Pinkie Pie added. Her demeanor then quickly went from happiness to sorrow. She then gave a small sniff as she tried to hold back her tears. “Alas, no one will have a chance to enjoy this spectacular cake. It has made the ultimate sacrifice!” Pinkie cried.

As Pinkie Pie said this, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle walked up to the side of what was left of the cake and scooped some of it into their mouths. “I don’t know about that. It still tastes pretty good to me,” Apple Bloom commented through a mouthful.

Applejack then looked at Pinkie Pie. “But didn’t you tell the reporters you saw Spike working at the Sugar Cube Corner earlier. In fact, you swore on that.”

“I did. A few minutes ago, I saw Spike working in the bakery. Then he hid in the cake.”

“But you lied to them after making a Pinkie Promise,” Applejack continued.

“It’s not like I could SEE him inside the cake,” Pinkie Pie pointed out as she motioned to the remains of the cake.

Applejack was about to counter this when she realized Pinkie was right. Pinkie had said she SAW Spike at the Sugar Cube Corner, but neglected to mention he was hidden inside the cake. In the end, Applejack could only admire Pinkie Pie’s genius.

Rarity then walked over to Spike’s side. “I’m just glad you’re okay, Spike,” she said as she looked down at the little dragon. She then turned her head and looked toward her parents. “I fear we might have a lot of explaining to do.”

Spike took a moment to look at all the ponies in the room. He was surprised that the Cutie Mark Crusaders, Rarity’s parents, and Sassy Saddles were among them. However, given the circumstances, he could understand why. “I guess it’s time to meet your parents,” Spike said nervously.

Rarity spotted some cake batter that Spike had missed on the top of one of the green spikes that lined his head. With a quick brush with her hoof, she wiped the smudge off. “Perhaps we better get you cleaned up first,” she laughed nervously.

X==X==X==X==X

After Spike’s arrival, it was decided by everyone to leave and give Spike and Rarity a chance to explain the situation to Rarity’s parents. There was no doubt that Cookie Crumbles and Hondo Flanks had a lot of questions for their daughter, and they wanted to know the full truth.

As the only relative available for Spike, Twilight decided to stay and join in on the conversation. At the very least, Twilight wanted to help defend Spike if Rarity’s parents did not approve of their relationship. Twilight also feared what Rarity might say or do if her parents rejected the little dragon. The bond between Rarity and her family was very strong, and it would not be easy for Rarity to go against them. Still, Twilight hoped Rarity’s parents would understand what Spike and Rarity shared with one another.

Rarity decided to start the explanation after everyone had seated themselves at the dining room table. While she took a place opposite of her parents, Spike took a seat to her left and Twilight took a seat to her right. Once everyone was settled, Rarity let out a heavy sigh before beginning. “I know this must come as a shock to you,” Rarity said, “But Spike and I are…seeing…each other.”

“So, when did this all start?” Hondo Flanks asked.

“A couple days ago. He and I…Well…We shared some…special time together,” Rarity explained. She didn’t think it was a good idea to mention the Mark on her neck yet. She knew they might find out one day, but for now, she wanted to keep the conversation simple.

“How come you never told us?” Cookie Crumbles asked. She was a little surprised her daughter had not confided with her.

“I…I was worried you might not respect my decision,” Rarity explained, “I’m sure you saw how other ponies reject the idea of a dragon and pony being together.”

Hondo Flanks and Cookie Crumbles shared a look with each other for a moment. Silently, they admitted that their daughter was right about other ponies rejecting the idea. However, given it was their daughter in this situation, they found themselves unsure on what to say or do.

It wasn’t hard for Spike to see how tough it was on Rarity. He could see she was trying her best to withhold her tears. She was scared of what her parents might think of her. As Spike watched Rarity, he wanted to shout out his own views on the matter. However, as Rarity gave him a brief glance in his direction, he realized that Rarity wanted to do this on her own. These were her parents, and she was the one who needed to face them.

It took a moment for Cookie Crumbles to break the silence. “I know Spike is a good friend. But…It just seems…odd,” she stuttered, “We always assumed you would find a nice pony from Canterlot.”

Rarity’s eyes averted downward. “I admit, it does sound strange for a…pony…and a…dragon…to be together. But Spike is different. Sometimes even I forget he is a dragon and just see him as he is.”

“I always figured you would marry a nice prince someday,” Hondo Flanks said, “You always kept saying that you would marry one when you were younger.”

Rarity gave a nervous laugh at her childhood memories. “Well…I tried. But it…never worked out,” Rarity replied as her ears flopped down. She decided to spare the details on her botched attempt.

Spike gave a little snort as he recalled such events. Prince Blueblood, Tenderhooves, and even Fancy Pants. Rarity had tried for all of them and all she got was heartache in the end. For Spike, he could not understand why so many ponies would reject a young maiden such as Rarity. Granted, she did require a lot of attention, but she was…well…Rarity.

“So, why are you interested in Spike?” Cookie Crumbles asked in a curious tone.

Rarity was a little surprised by the question at first. She then took a moment to think about her answer.

Why did she love Spike?

As she thought about the question, she recalled several memories she shared with the little dragon. She admitted when she first got to know him, she took advantage of his willingness to help her. However, Spike remained a devote follower, even when she looked to other ponies. Perhaps it was when Spike first confessed he had a crush on her that she decided to offer him a chance to prove himself to her. Rarity could recall several instances where he had lived up to that challenge.

The days he would wait on her claw and foot to cater to her every needs.

How he tried to help her by giving her a magic book during the Foal and Filly Fair, then had to break its curse on her.

The Heart’s Warming Eve song he sung.

How he saved her from becoming a Roc’s next meal.

The Fire Ruby that he gave to her.

Rarity even recalled how lonely she felt when Spike had left her side for a short time to be with Gabby. But Spike had come back saying he would always want his ‘Rarity Time’.

The list just kept on going and Rarity found herself at a loss to answer her mother’s question. “I’m afraid I wouldn’t even know where to begin,” Rarity confessed, “For me, Spike is just…Spike.”

Spike smiled as he heard the answer and placed a gentle claw on Rarity’s shoulder.

For Cookie Crumbles, Rarity did not need to answer the question. She could see in Rarity’s eyes all the memories Rarity was trying to sift through and the difficulty she had in coming up with one simple answer. “I think that’s the same answer I gave your grandma when I introduced her to your father.”

“Huh?” Rarity said in surprise.

“Your grandma did not exactly approve of him when he first met her,” Cookie Crumbles admitted.

“Took her a few days to warm up to me,” Hondo Flanks laughed.

“But I stuck with him. Maybe the same will hold true with you and Spike,” Cookie Crumbles continued.

At this point, Spike decided it was time to offer his own words. Slowly, he stood up on his chair to face Rarity’s parents. “I know I’m not what you expected, but I truly do love your daughter. I know it started out as a simple crush, but she means everything to me. I’m hoping you can see past what I am and see me for who I am.”

Hondo Flanks sat in thought for a moment. “Well…You have been a wonderful companion for my daughter…”

Spike’s eyes brightened as he heard this compliment.

“But aren’t you still a little young?” Hondo Flanks asked.

Spike groaned in response.

At this point, Twilight decided to interject. “Spike is actually an adult by dragon standards. He’s just a little…” Twilight paused as she tried to think of the proper word to describe Spike’s height without hurting his feelings. “Short,” she finally said when no other word presented itself.

“Twilight…” Spike pouted.

Twilight gave an apologetic smile in Spike’s direction. She knew how self-conscious Spike was about his height. Like all dragons, Spike wanted to become big and strong so he could protect what he cared for. “It could be hereditary,” Twilight continued.

Hondo Flanks and Cookie Crumbles looked at Twilight questioningly. “Hereditary?” Cookie Crumbles questioned.

Twilight nodded. “Several years ago, there was a pony named Grey Shire who lived in the Everfree Forest. She rescued a dragon named Runt and they lived together in secret.”

“Those were my parents,” Spike added. His tone then fell to sorrow. “But…They passed away before I hatched.”

“Because Spike is the offspring of a dragon and pony, it’s possible he might be at his full height,” Twilight explained.

Spike turned to Twilight with fear in his eyes. “You don’t know that for sure, right?”

“But it’s most likely he needs more time to grow some more,” Twilight quickly added.

Spike let out a sigh of relief.

“I know it sounds a little farfetched, but it’s the truth,” Twilight continued, “I’m sure you’ve seen how he’s not like other dragons.”

“Even I sometimes forget he is a dragon,” Rarity argued, “But I’ve looked past that and can see him for who he really is,” Rarity then let out a deep sigh. “Mother. Father. Please accept this for what it is. Spike cares for me, and…” Rarity then turned her head so she could meet Spike’s eyes, “I feel the same for him.”

Spike smiled back happily as he looked into Rarity’s azure blue eyes.

“Well, that’s all well and good. But it’s not our place to decide,” Hondo Flanks said after a brief moment.

“Come again?” Rarity said as she and Spike looked back to her parents. For a moment, Rarity feared the worst. Did her parents reject them being together?

Cookie Crumbles then gave her daughter a reassuring smile. “This is your decision. You have to do what you feel is right.”

Hope filled Rarity’s eyes as she heard this. “Then…you approve?” she asked.

“Well…Not exactly,” Hondo Flanks admitted with hesitation. He then shared a look with Cookie Crumbles. “I think we’re still getting used to the idea. But you’re a grown pony now and have a right to make your own decisions in life. It would be wrong of us to hold you back.”

“Besides. We know how well-mannered Spike is,” Cookie Crumbles added.

Rarity was a little disheartened that her parents still did not fully accept her relationship with Spike. However, she was glad they respected her decision. It was a start.

A playful gleam then flashed through Cookie Crumbles eyes. “You know. I can’t help but wonder. If you did marry Spike, would that mean you will have ponies or dragons?” Cookie Crumbles asked.

“Wha-Whoa!” Spike stumbled backwards as he was caught off guard. He then fell off his chair and landed on the ground with a ‘thud’.

Rarity was equally surprised by the comment as her eyes opened wide and her jaw dropped for a moment. It took her a few moments to regain the ability to speak. “Mo-Mother!”

“I’m just curious,” Cookie Crumbles replied calmly. She then tapped her hooves together in anticipation. “I’ve always wanted grandchildren.”

Even Twilight’s expression matched Rarity’s on the matter of children. It took everything she had to hold her parental instincts in check. “I’m sure…That’s a question for another day,” Twilight laughed nervously. She then gave a warning glance at Spike.

Spike cringed on the floor as he saw Twilight glare at him. “It wasn’t my idea!” he said in his defense.

Cookie Crumbles and Hondo Flanks could only laugh at everyone’s reaction. After calming himself, Hondo Flanks walked around the table towards Spike. He then offered a hoof to help Spike up to his feet. As Spike took Hondo’s hoof and stood up, Hondo spoke to him. “Well, Rarity has her reasons for choosing you I suppose. Make sure you treat her like a lady, you hear.”

Spike gave a smile as he looked up at Hondo Flanks. “I will.”

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: Sweetie Belle gets drunk on Apple Cider (if that’s possible), and Rarity finds herself torn between “Love and dreams”. Will she choose a life of love with a dragon who will bring her happiness or will she choose to follow her dream of running a fashion empire. Both sides are explored, but what will be Rarity’s Choice?

:pinkiesmile: One more thing. A moment of silence for the brave cake that sacrificed itself…

….

Okay, now I got that out of my system. That should make Pinkie Pie happy.

When I started this story, it was actually a “meet the parents” type of story. In fact, I had Cookie Crumbles play the one who rejected Spike. However, I ran into two problems with this. 1. Cookie Crumbles was too nice to be a villain. Given how supportive she was with Sweetie Belle, I assumed she was just as supportive with Rarity. 2. Rarity was an adult and she would simply make that fact clear to her parents. It would be her decision alone.

I have to say I spent weeks trying to wrestle with the idea before coming up with my current scenario. I even tried giving Rarity amnesia and having her turn on Spike, along with her parents. That had some potential, but I could not get it to work because it made Rarity’s parents seem evil. It was only after watching a few My Little Pony episodes that I finally did get the basis for my story.

In the end, I knew Rarity’s parents would stand by her. But I also wanted them to question Rarity’s choice for a boyfriend. I think this chapter played out for the best.

Chapter 11: Love or Dreams

Chapter 11: Love or Dreams

“Here. This might help,” Apple Bloom said as she pushed a cup of cider on the table in front of Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle eyed the cider for a moment before grabbing it with her hooves and chugging it down in several gulps. She then placed the empty mug on the table and stared blankly at it.

“Better?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Not really,” Sweetie Belle responded.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo looked at each other for a moment, hoping the other might have an idea to help their sulking friend. They had offered words of encouragement, were allowed to have a sleepover at Applejack’s house, and even tried the Apple family’s famous cider. However, nothing seemed to relieve Sweetie Belle of her guilt.

For Sweetie Belle, everything that had happened was her fault. It all started with her wanting to help her sister and finding out about how Spike and Rarity were now together. But after learning the truth, she had to go and open her big mouth and tell everyone…well maybe not everyone. But talking with the two reporters she met at the ball might as well have been everyone. Now, Sweetie Belle felt she had ruined everything for Spike and Rarity. How was she going to fix that?

“Cheer up, Sweetie Belle. I’m sure everything will be okay,” Apple Bloom encouraged as she took the mug in front Sweetie Belle and walked over to the counter to refill it.

“Yeah. It’s not like it was your fault,” Scootaloo added.

“But it is my fault! I’m the one who told everyone Rarity’s secret! I’m the one who spoke to those reporters! I’m the one who…” Sweetie Belle felt tears form in her eyes, “Who may have just ruined Spike and Rarity’s love for one another.”

Apple Bloom placed the full cup of cider in front of Sweetie Belle. “I’m sure Rarity will forgive you. She always has.”

“Maybe…” Sweetie Belle sulked. She then took the cup of cider and began to chug it down. She then placed the cup on the table and stared blankly at it. “Can I have another?”

Scootaloo closed the gap between her and Apple Bloom and whispered into her ear. “Doesn’t it seem like she’s acting like Rarity eating tubs of ice cream?”

Apple Bloom nodded in agreement before reaching for the mug so she could refill it. It was no secret that when Rarity got really upset, she would eat gallons of ice cream in hopes of cheering herself up. To the best of Apple Bloom’s knowledge, the method never worked. Apple Bloom doubted that chugging down cider would help Sweetie Belle with her guilt either. “There must be something we can do to help Rarity,” Apple Bloom encouraged Sweetie Belle as she filled another cup.

“Like what?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Well…Can we post an article in the school paper? Let them see Rarity’s perspective,” Scootaloo suggested.

“I’m afraid not,” Apple Bloom said as she placed the cup in front of Sweetie Belle. “Ms Cherilee doesn’t want us to write about any events outside our school. Besides, we already caused quite a mess with that Gabby Gums column.”

“Oh…Right,” Scootaloo replied as she recalled how every pony turned on them. Her eyes then lit up again. “What if we talked to one of the other reporters?”

“But we don’t know any,” Sweetie Belle sighed heavily, “Besides, who would listen to three young fillies?”

Apple Bloom gave some thought before answering. “Well…What about those reporters you talked to?”

Sweetie Belle took a moment to recall the two reporters she met at the ball. “Do you mean the ones from Filly Fashion?”

Apple Bloom nodded. “Yeah. Do you remember their names?”

“I think it was…Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie,” Sweetie Belle said as she struggled for a moment to recall the names.

“If they listened to you once, maybe they would be willing to listen to you again,” Apple Bloom replied.

“But they’re in Canterlot,” Sweetie Belle replied.

“That’s never stopped you before. It’s not the first time we’ve gone to Canterlot to help Rarity,” Scootaloo stated.

It took Sweetie Belle a moment to recall the event when they had journeyed to Canterlot to undo a mistake she had made by ruining one of Rarity’s costumes. Fortunately, with the help of Luna, Sweetie Belle had managed to repair the damage and her actions had helped gain her sister glowing reviews from Sapphire Shores. As she remembered the outcome of the event, it gave her some hope. “You know, you’re right. I need to talk to those reporters and undo this mess!” Sweetie Belle said as she raised a hoof in the air.

“Right!” Scootaloo shouted happily as she raised her own hoof.

“Cutie Mark Crusaders are on the job!” Apple Bloom shouted happily as she raised her own. The three ponies then clapped their hooves together in unison. “We can head to Canterlot tomorrow and fix everything.”

Sweetie Belle nodded as she felt her confidence return. She then looked at her empty cup. “Can I ask one more favor?”

Apple Bloom looked at Sweetie Belle, “Sure.”

“Can I have another cup of cider? That’s really good.”

X==X==X==X==X

“I do apologize for my mother. She can be a little…eccentric…at times,” Rarity said as she walked home from the Castle of Friendship. With evening settling in and no reporters to worry about now, Rarity knew it was time to head home. Accompanying her was Spike who had volunteered to escort her.

“It’s okay,” Spike assured her, “Given the circumstances, I think things went alright.”

Rarity averted her eyes in thought. “I suppose,” she said in an uncertain tone.

Spike could see that Rarity was a little concerned about her parents’ feelings on the matter of him dating their daughter. Though they had accepted the idea, Cookie Crumbles and Hondo Flanks still had trouble grasping the notion of a dragon and pony together, especially since it was their own daughter. Still, he was grateful that they were open and honest to the concept.

“I really appreciate how you handled yourself in front of my parents Spike. You were the perfect gentle-drake,” Rarity continued.

“You really think so?” Spike asked.

Rarity nodded her approval. “I do. I don’t think I could have asked for better.”

Spike beamed with pride at Rarity’s praise. He admitted to himself it had not been easy. There were times he wanted to shout out his objection, but held his tongue.

“Now if only I can do something about the rest of Equestria,” Rarity continued as she looked to the horizon in thought.

Spike looked to Rarity apologetically, “I’m sorry I caused all this.”

Rarity looked down at Spike as she heard the apology. “Nonsense. You did nothing wrong Spike.”

“Are you sure?” Spike asked, “It’s just that…I’m worried about how ponies have been treating you. All because I had a silly crush.”

Rarity jumped in front of Spike the next moment and lowered her body so that she could see him eye to eye. “Spike. You did nothing wrong. What the two of us shared together is very special. I have no regrets about us.”

“Really?” Spike asked.

“Well…” Rarity averted her eyes in thought, “Maybe just one.”

“Just one?” Spike questioned.

“That I was too blind to see what a gentle-drake you are,” Rarity responded as she playfully flicked at the largest green scale on Spike’s head. “It would have spared me the grievances of dating those other ponies.”

Spike blushed as he heard this. In his mind, he was grateful his perseverance had paid off. From the moment he saw her, Rarity’s appearance had captured his heart. He admitted there were times it wasn’t easy to cater to her needs, but there was a strength and determination in Rarity that he admired.

But still, Spike was worried about how other ponies were treating her. Rarity deserved better. She had created a fashion empire from nothing and was one of the top celebrities in fashion. It was wrong for ponies to criticize her for dating him…

Or maybe it was wrong for him to hold Rarity back…

Spike kept his thoughts silent as he found himself gazing into Rarity’s azure eyes. He knew Rarity well enough to tell that she was worried about what was happening. The last thing he wanted to do was add to her concerns.

Despite his best efforts, Rarity could see Spike was still troubled. “You have nothing to worry about, Spike,” Rarity assured him, “I’m quite capable of fighting my own battles.” Rarity then placed a comforting hoof on Spike’s cheek. “I also know what I like.”

Spike placed his hands on the hoof that caressed his cheek. “The cutest chubby cheeks, right?” Spike replied.

Rarity gave a small laugh at Spike’s response. “Among other things,” she teased. She then got up and started walking again. Spike quickly fell into place next to her. “However, there is one thing you could do for me,” she added as she saw Spike fall in step.

“What’s that?” Spike asked.

“You never did tell me what feature attracted you when you first saw me,” Rarity teased.

Spike froze in step as his eyes went wide. Quickly, he tried his best to compose himself. “Um…Can that wait for another day?”

“Come now, Spike. Surely you can tell me,” Rarity said as she playfully swung her tail against Spike’s back.

Spike was taken by surprise as he felt Rarity’s tail. Her hair was so soft and felt like silk as it slowly slid down along on his back. It took all his strength to remain calm as his mind raced with excitement. “Uh!” Spike stuttered, “Maybe next time!” he said quickly as he quickened his pace a little.

Rarity laughed silently at Spike’s reaction. In her mind, she could see she was wearing him down. Just a little more prodding and she was sure she would get the answer she sought. It was only a matter of time.

“I guess we’re here,” Spike said.

Rarity awoke from her thoughts as she heard Spike speak. As she looked ahead, she was disappointed to see that the Carousel Boutique was now directly ahead. It was like the end of a simple dream she wished could only last a little bit longer. However, she knew it was probably best to call it a night. Even if her heart still yearned for the company of one little dragon, she needed to get some rest for the work ahead.

Spike could see the disappointment in Rarity’s face as she looked upon her house. For a brief moment, he wrestled with his own insecurity in dating and tried to think of a way to brighten Rarity’s mood. “You know…We could…I mean…if you would like to…um...walk a little more,” Spike stuttered, “Take a tour around Ponyville.”

Rarity let out a small giggle at Spike’s attempt. There was something Rarity found adorable on how nervous Spike looked when trying to ask her out again. “I wish I could, but I still have other projects to attend to and I need to get some rest,” she reluctantly said.

“Oh,” Spike said disappointedly.

“But…” Rarity added as she batted her eyes seductively at Spike, “I could use some help tomorrow. Especially from a helpful little dragon.”

“Really?!” Spike said excitedly.

“Oh yes,” Rarity nodded. “I still need to fix the wedding dress and I have yet to come up with a design for the upcoming fashion show,” she then lowered her head so she could look Spike in the eyes while caressing one of Spike’s cheeks with one of her hooves. “But I’m sure that I can also make some time for my little Spikey-Wikey.”

Spike pressed his face into Rarity’s touch for a few moments until Rarity lowered her hoof. “Anything for-”

Before Spike could finish, he felt Rarity’s soft lips upon his cheek. As she pulled away, Spike instinctively reached up and placed a claw on the cheek Rarity had kissed. His eyes danced with hearts as he realized what had just happened.

Rarity let out a small giggle at Spike’s reaction to her mark of affection. She then looked seductively down at Spike. “Will I see you tomorrow?” she asked gently.

Spike had to shake his head vigorously to clear his mind and answer Rarity’s question. “I’ll be there,” he responded.

Rarity let out another small giggle. “Thank you, Spike. I look forward to seeing you.” Rarity then proceeded to the door. As she entered her home, she took one more look back at Spike and smiled happily. “Goodnight, Spike.”

In a dream like stance, Spike waved back at Rarity. “Goodnight, Rarity.” He then watched as Rarity slowly closed the door while looking back at him. After the door had completely shut, Spike lost his footing and collapsed on the ground in ecstasy. For him, the next morning could not come soon enough.

X==X==X==X==X

From the Carousel Boutique, Sassy Saddles watched from the window as Spike and Rarity approached. When she had left the Castle of Friendship, Rarity had offered her a place to stay since there were no more trains to Canterlot that day. For Sassy, it represented a chance to talk to Rarity alone about Rarity’s future career as a fashion designer. However, as she watched Spike returning with Rarity, she began to seriously worry for the future of Rarity’s career.

For Sassy Saddles, there was only one simple rule to follow in order to be successful in life. A pony had to put their career first and all other matters second. This was especially true in the world of fashion. There was no room for errors or inconsistencies. Everything had to be perfect. And in order to maintain that perfection, one had to be devoted to their goal. Perfection was what the public demanded, and it was her job to provide that. It was a harsh lesson she had learned long ago from her previous experiences.

However, as Sassy watched Rarity approach with Spike, it seemed that Rarity did not share that same opinion.

It wasn’t that Sassy hated Spike. In truth, she was amazed at how much of a hard worker the little dragon was. She could understand the desire to keep him around as an assistant or friend. However, the idea of a romantic relationship with a dragon was…unnatural.

Sassy silently admitted she shared the same views with other ponies that snubbed Rarity over her relationship. There was a deep primal fear between dragons and ponies that could not be erased so easily. Ponies had learned to avoid dragons because of their violent and competitive nature. In the past, dragons had been driven away because of the damage they could cause. Sassy found it inconceivable on how a pony as beautiful as Rarity could not or did not find a nice noble pony. She had witnessed Rarity charm several ponies in the past.

So why was Rarity so interested in Spike?

As her friend, Sassy believed it was her duty to give Rarity the benefit of a doubt. She believed she owed Rarity that much at least. But she suspected other ponies would not give Rarity that same chance. They wanted to see Rarity as a pony that was flawless in their eyes. A hero that adhered to all the standards of pony society. What they wanted was…Perfection.

For Sassy, this only left Rarity with one choice if she wanted to keep her fashion empire.

She needed to leave Spike and appear perfect again.

Sassy felt her prospects at convincing Rarity of the truth fade as she witnessed her friend kissing the young dragon. In her mind, she knew she would have to be strict in order to make things right. It would be equally hard for Sassy since it meant going up against her friend. But Sassy felt it was her responsibility to help Rarity undo this debacle.

Patiently, Sassy waited until Rarity left Spike. The last thing she wanted was to create a scene in front of the little dragon. She needed to talk to Rarity alone. It wasn’t until Rarity had entered the boutique and shut the door that Sassy decided it was time to make her move. Taking a deep breath, she prepared for the worst. “Rarity. We need to talk.”

Rarity jumped a little as she saw Sassy standing next to the window. “Sassy!” she said in surprise. Her cheeks then turned crimson. “Were you watching me?”

Sassy gave a small nod. “I was. We need to talk about your relationship with Spike.”

Rarity stuck her nose up and began to prance towards the steps in her house. “That’s none of your concern. What I do-“

“Rarity! Please stop!” Sassy shouted.

Rarity stopped and looked back at Sassy in surprise.

“I know you harbor feelings for Spike, but this cannot continue,” Sassy emphasized.

“It is not your place to-“ Rarity began.

“I’m afraid it is. You hired me to manage the Canterlot Boutique. To help keep your best interests in running your fashion empire,” Sassy pleaded, “I am trying to help you,”

Rarity remained silent as she decided to lend an ear. Sassy had proven her loyalty in the past. At the very least, Rarity thought she could at least hear her out.

“I know you have an interest in Spike. But I implore you to end this charade,” Sassy continued.

Rarity’s brow furrowed. “I most certainly will not.”

“I respect your feelings for Spike. He is a wonderful companion. But he is a dragon none the less, and dragons are not respected in Canterlot,” Sassy continued.

“Then…We’ll just have to change their minds!” Rarity replied.

Sassy lowered her head and shook it. “You know as well as I how set ponies are in their thoughts. Especially the nobles. When you tried to voice out your opinion against that Friendship Journal of yours, it did not work.”

Rarity averted her eyes as she remembered the infamous ‘Fame and Misfortune’ incident. She had to admit that ponies were stubborn when it came to changing their minds and traditions, especially the elite.

“You nearly lost your empire because of some writing in a book. If not for Princess Celestia helping us, we would have lost everything,” Sassy continued.

Rarity could not deny this. After ponies started boycotting her over the journal, she received dozens of cancelation orders. Fortunately, through a combination of new reading material being introduced to grab the attention of pony society and Princess Celestia placing a few orders was Rarity able to get back on her feet. However, it had come close to ending her dream.

“We can’t afford to have that happen again. If it does, Canterlot Boutique will have to close. We may also lose Rarity for You,” Sassy explained.

Rarity steeled herself as she heard Sassy’s words. Though she understood Sassy’s caution, she did not want to be swayed by it. “No. I’m sure we can figure something out.”

“You would need something monumental if you wanted to change their minds. But there is nothing,” Sassy argued.

Rarity let out a snort. “Spike is Princess Twilight’s assistant. I’m sure ponies can see that at least.”

“He is a joke in Canterlot society! The amount of damage he did to the palace! How he wrecked that gem statue that was dedicated to all of pony society! Not to mention how he used Princess Twilight’s name to get what he wanted! He has not been able to prove himself since except as a lowly assistant to Princess Twilight,” Sassy replied.

Rarity averted her gaze for a moment and bit her lip as she recalled the events. She could understand why Spike was not held in high regards. He was not perfect by any means and had caused some serious trouble. Still, Spike had shown he had a kind heart. “Spike is more than that. He has always been there to support me and my friends.”

“But the rest of pony society has not seen that. He may have supported your exploits, but he has always been hidden in Twilight’s shadow,” Sassy countered, “It also doesn’t help that he’s a dragon.”

For a moment, Rarity recalled her parents view on Spike. Though Spike was seen highly in their eyes, they still had trouble grasping the concept of a pony and dragon being together. For now, her parents only respected her wishes. “I’m sure we can-“

Sassy regretted having to be strict with Rarity but knew what she had to do. “Rarity! Dragons are not accepted in pony society! Maybe, they will one day, but not any time soon. Spike is wonderful, but he will still be seen in the eyes of the public for what he is. A dragon. A creature that has brought nothing but pain and destruction to Canterlot.”

Rarity averted her eyes again.

“The public wants to see you as the perfect pony. What you accomplished was monumental. But dating a creature that ponies have no respect for and fear takes away the perfection they want to see. The public wants to see you in the way they want. Not what you want,” Sassy argued.

What they wanted.

The words stung Rarity as she heard them. When the Carousel Boutique was nothing more than a rusty carousel, she did not fear how the public saw her. At least not really. She had the ability to make any dress she wanted and see whoever she pleased. But as her fashion empire became a reality, her freedoms became limited. Now she had to be cautious on who she made friends with. Even her time spending with family was limited. Her actions were now watched and scrutinized by the very ponies she wanted to share her gift with.

The very ponies her fashion empire depended on.

“I…I need some time to think,” Rarity said as she turned around and proceeded to the steps.

“Rarity. I know this is hard. But you need to make a choice,” Sassy pleaded, “If you want to keep the empire you worked so hard for, you need to let Spike go. Things will only get worse if you try to hold onto this…relationship.”

“What I do with my life is my own!” Rarity shouted back.

For a brief moment, Sassy remained silent as she saw the tears underneath Rarity’s eyes. It took a moment for her to gather her resolve again. “I’m only trying to help you. Things will only get worse.”

A part of Rarity wanted to scream out, but Rarity kept her demeanor. As much as she wanted to disagree with Sassy, she knew her friend spoke the truth. Things probably would get worse. Having little strength to argue and wanting to hide the tears on her face, Rarity quickly ran upstairs.

As Rarity disappeared from Sassy’s view, Sassy felt a deep pain in her heart. What Rarity decided would not come easy. For Sassy, she hoped Rarity would continue her dream in creating a fashion empire. Rarity was exceptionally talented and the fashion world suffer without her.

But was this really the right thing for Rarity?

X==X==X==X==X

Rarity slammed her door as she entered her room. She could feel her tears flowing down her face and dripping to the floor. With one hoof, she quickly wiped her cheeks, however she could feel more forming. With a small sniff, Rarity walked to her vanity cabinet and peered into the mirror.

As she looked at her reflection, she hoped to see the strong young maiden who brought inspiration to the fashion world. A pony who was not afraid to look forward in pursuit of a dream. However, what she saw was not that same pony. Instead, it was scared filly who was torn.

Should she pursue love, or should she pursue a dream.

On the one hand, she could follow her feelings and continue her relationship with Spike. Truthfully, it had the chance to become something greater. She would have that special someone she had yearned for. Someone that would be willing to cater to all her needs and desires. Someone she could love and share a life with. Maybe…even start a family.

For a moment, Rarity wondered what it would be like to have children like her mother suggested. Would she be happy being a parent? She knew Spike would bring her happiness, of that she was certain. But what would that happiness cost? Could she still do what she enjoyed?

Rarity then remembered Spike’s mother, Grey Shire. Having read her diary, Rarity was familiar with what Grey Shire had been going through when she found the stray dragon, Runt. Though the two were happy together, Grey Shire had been afraid of how the rest of pony society would judge her. She even kept the fact that she was the one who laid Spike’s egg and had told Princess Celestia she had simply found it. Grey Shire’s life was one in self-imposed exile to be with the one she loved.

Rarity began to wonder if she could handle such a fate. Unlike Grey Shire, she liked talking with other ponies. She loved discussing fashion and seeing ponies praise her work. She may have been born a country mare, but her dream was the big city. For her, a life outside of all the glamour would be…unbearable. Being a fashionista was what she desired.

But did that dream mean giving up on the other dream of finding that special someone?

Rarity then glanced at a locked jewelry box that lay on the corner of her vanity. With one hoof, she scooted the box in front of her and examined it. She then used her magic to open a nearby drawer and pulled a small key that had a heart shaped handle on it. Gently, she placed the key in the lock and turned the handle. As she heard the box unlock, she reached up with her hooves and carefully lifted the top off. What she saw inside was one of her greatest treasures.

Inside was a Fire Ruby attached to a golden collar. It was the same Fire Ruby Spike had generously given to her so long ago. Rarity still recalled how it was hard for the little dragon to part with his birthday dinner, only because he wanted to make her happy. It was one of the most selfless acts Spike had ever done and he had done it all for her.

As Rarity looked at it, she began to wonder if she could part with such a treasure. For her, the Fire Ruby represented more than just an expensive piece of jewelry. It represented Spike’s love to her. How he was willing to stay by her side and take care of her.

But if she could not return his love, did she really have the right to hold onto the jewel?

With a heavy heart, Rarity closed the box and laid her head on top of it. As she did, she could feel tears running down her cheeks as she sobbed uncontrollably.

“I don’t know what to do!”

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: Rarity needs “Support” more than ever. The Cutie Mark Crusaders embark on a quest to help her. Spike begins to question what is best. As for Twilight…She’s stealing Rarity’s ice cream.

:raritycry: “My Oat Swirl!”

Chapter 12: Support

Chapter 12: Support

“Are you sure it’s this way?” Apple Bloom said as she gazed along the outskirts of Canterlot.

“I’m pretty sure,” Sweetie Belle said as she held up a map of Canterlot with her magic. She then flipped the map around and peered at it again. “At least I think it is.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes in annoyance. “We’re lost!”

“We’re not lost! I’m sure it’s around here…somewhere,” Sweetie Belle replied as she flipped the map again.

Apple Bloom let out a sigh. She then jumped to Sweetie Belle’s side and peered at the map. “Where are we now?”

“Um…” Sweetie Belle rotated the map again and again as she gazed at it. “I think…maybe…no…maybe…uh…”

Scotaloo jumped to the other side of Sweetie Belle the next moment. “I told you. We’re lost.”

Sweetie Belle felt her heart sink as she heard Scootaloo’s words. For her, the trip to Canterlot was a trip to redeem herself for causing Rarity so much trouble. All she had to do was find the two reporters and ask them to stop printing gossip articles about Spike and Rarity. Maybe even write something that would make ponies see Spike in a new light. It was a simple plan, right?

However, Sweetie Belle found that finding the reporters was hardly simple.

Despite their best efforts, locating where Filly Fashion was printed was proving to be quite difficult. The address provided on the magazine did not lead them to the business section of Canterlot like they thought it would, but instead to the city’s outskirts. Most of the area was composed of residential houses and none seemed to be for a magazine company.

“Maybe we should ask for directions again,” Apple Bloom suggested.

“Again?” Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “We must have asked at least a dozen times.”

“Well it has to be here,” Apple Bloom countered.

Sweetie Belle lowered the map and peered around her surroundings. Sadly, she saw that there was no one around. It wasn’t surprising since all the ponies that lived in the area were probably in the shopping district or working at this time.

“Hey! Over there!” Apple Bloom said suddenly as she pointed to a simple house nearby. “That there house has the same number as the address.”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo peered at the house in question. As far as they could tell, it was a small house barely able to hold a family. There was nothing distinguishing about it and certainly no evidence to suggest it was being used for printing magazines.

“I don’t know,” Scootaloo questioned, “We don’t even know if we’re on the right street.”

“But we can ask whoever lives there,” Apple Bloom responded.

“Fine!” Scootaloo grudgingly replied.

“It’s worth a shot,” Sweetie Belle added as she renewed her hope.

The three fillies quickly made their way up to the house in question. As they approached it, they did not see any activity through the windows. As best as they could tell, no one was home at the moment.

This did not deter Apple Bloom as she wrung the doorbell. “Hello? Is anyone there?”

There was no answer.

Sweetie Belle was the next one to call out. “Hello? We need some directions. Can you help us?”

Again there was no answer.

Apple Bloom shared a look with Sweetie Belle. “I guess they’re not home. Maybe we should-“

“Hey! Did you hear that?” Scootaloo shouted suddenly as she turned to look to one side of the building.

Both Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked toward Scootaloo. “Hear what?” Apple Bloom asked.

“I thought I heard something,” Scootaloo responded.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle remained silent for a moment as they listened. However they heard nothing. “Are you sure? I don’t-“ Apple Bloom began.

“I know I heard voices,” Scootaloo replied. She then quietly listened. “There it is again!”

Apple Bloom fell silent and strained her ears. As she did, she caught the sound of what she thought were voices. However, the sounds were muffled and she could not tell what they were saying. “I think I heard it too. Where’s that coming from?”

“I think it’s coming from behind the house,” Sweetie Belle confirmed.

“Let’s check it out!” Scootaloo encouraged as she led the way around the house.

The other two fillies followed in unison. As they circled around to the back, they discovered an open cellar door that led to the basement. From it, all three fillies could clearly hear the voices of two ponies arguing from inside.

“We won’t get any publicity with this!”

“It’s all I could find.”

“But this won’t grab the attention of our readers.”

As Sweetie Belle heard the voices, she jumped happily in the air. “Hey! I recognize those voices. It’s the two reporters I spoke with!”

Apple Bloom turned to her friend, “Are you sure?”

Sweetie Belle nodded. “I’m sure! Come on!” she said before charging toward the cellar door.

“Sweetie Belle! Wait!” Apple Bloom called out.

“Come on!” Sweetie Belle encouraged as she jumped down into the cellar.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo looked at each other for a moment before deciding to follow their friend. As they entered the cellar and found Sweetie Belle, they began to peer around at their surroundings. To their surprise, the basement reminded them of their school’s basement where they printed the Foal Free Press. They found several boxes of paper and a few magazine piles lining the walls. There was a board that had a few clips and notes pinned on it. On one side of the room was a typewriter and on the opposite side was a mechanical printing press. However, the printing press appeared to be on its last legs.

For Sweetie Belle, her interest lay in the two ponies that stood in the center of the room talking to each other. Immediately, she recognized Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie, but they appeared quite different from the sophisticated ponies she had met at the ball. Instead of wearing nice dresses, they appeared more rugged and worn down like they had worked on the Apple Farm. Even Sandy Fashion wore a pair of overalls and was covered in ink blotches.

“We can’t publish this. This will never work,” Sandy Fashion said as she looked over an article that Cherry Pie had given her.

“But it is about Princess Celestia,” Cherry Pie replied.

“Helping another school,” Sandy Fashion sighed heavily, “She does this every day. Ponies won’t find any interest in that.”

Cherry Pie lowered her head in defeat.

“Is that them?” Apple Bloom whispered to Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle nodded.

“Sounds like they’re having trouble,” Scootaloo commented silently.

Apple Bloom could see the two ponies were in a hot debate. “Should we talk with them now?” she questioned.

Sweetie Belle considered Apple Bloom’s question for a moment. She didn’t like the idea of interrupting them in an unannounced visit, but she was desperate. With renewed fortitude, she stepped forward to address the two ponies. “Excuse me!”

Both Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie jumped in surprise as they heard the high pitched voice behind them. They then turned to see the three fillies approaching them. “Huh? Who are you?” Sandy asked.

“We’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders,” Apple Bloom introduced.

“We’ve come to ask for your help,” Sweetie Belle said.

Sandy fashion let out an annoyed sigh. “I’m sorry. But we are kind of busy at the moment. Come back later.”

“Sandy! That’s no way to treat visitors,” Cherry Pie reprimanded.

“We don’t have time to entertain children. The printing press is acting up again and you still need to find a story,” Sandy countered.

“Wait!” Sweetie Belle cried out. “I don’t suppose you remember me. My name is Sweetie Belle. Rarity’s sister.”

Cherry Pie looked down at Sweetie Belle and studied her features. Her eyes then lit up in recognition. “It is!” Cherry then turned to her friend. “She was the one at your cousin’s ball!”

Sandy looked down at Sweetie Belle again. It took a moment for her to remember the young filly. “My apologies. I didn’t recognize you,” Sandy Fashion replied. She then looked to Cheery Pie and the printing press. “Things have not exactly been going our way.”

Cherry Pie then turned back to the three young fillies. “What are you all doing down here?”

Sweetie Belle approached the two ponies. “It’s about the article you wrote. The one about Rarity and Spike. We want you to stop your gossip article and write a new article that can help her.”

Cherry Pie and Sandy Fashion looked at each other for a moment before turning back to the three fillies. “A new article?” Sandy Fashion asked.

Sweetie Belle nodded. “That article you posted is ruining Rarity’s career. I need your help to undo the damage it has caused.”

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie looked to each other again, both looking as if they felt guilty of a crime. Sandy Fashion then turned back to Sweetie Belle. “I’m afraid we can’t help you with that.”

“But your gossip column is hurting my sister!” Sweetie Belle cried.

Cherry Pie held up her hooves in defense. “It’s not that we don’t want to. It’s just…well” Cherry Pie then walked over to a nearby table and pulled a newspaper off it. She then walked over and handed it to Apple Bloom. “See for yourself.”

Apple Bloom opened the paper and began to read it. The newspaper was the Canterlot Chronicle and the top story featured was about Rarity. “Relationship between Rarity and baby dragon appears confirmed. Rainbow Dash seen wearing a wedding dress that she says belonged to Rarity,” Apple Bloom read.

“What?!” Scootaloo shouted. She then yanked the paper away from Apple Bloom and looked over the pictures in the article. She was surprised to see Rainbow Dash in a free flowing gown meant for a wedding. The face Rainbow wore seemed to show she had been caught completely off guard. “I never thought I’d see Rainbow Dash in a wedding dress.”

“But…This is all wrong! My sister isn’t getting married!” Sweetie Belle said, “This is the dress your cousin wanted. Rainbow Dash was only modeling in it.”

Cherry Pie turned to Sandy Fashion. “I told you the design looked familiar.”

Sandy Fashion rolled her eyes in annoyance. “Fine. You were right. It was her dress.” She then looked to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “But it still does not change the fact that every magazine and newspaper is now publishing this story.”

“But can you stop writing this article in your magazine?” Apple Bloom asked.

Cherry Pie let out a deep sigh. “The truth is, we already did.”

“Huh?” all the Cutie Mark Crusaders said in unison.

“After our initial article was published, we saw the reactions of the all the ponies who read it. A few noble ponies showed disgust at the idea of a pony and dragon being together. But they started talking and spreading their views to others. Eventually, their words spread and caused this trouble for your sister,” Sandy Fashion explained.

“It was never our intention to ruin your sister’s career. In truth, both me and Sandy are big fans of Rarity’s work,” Cherry Pie admitted.

“We’ve been printing our magazine for a few months now, but no one’s buying it. We were desperate to find an article to sell. In truth, we don’t even have enough money to replace our printing press,” Sandy Fashion said as she pointed to the printing press in the corner of the room.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders all looked to the printing press in unison. As they did, the printing press squirted ink out in various directions, creating dark blotches on the floor.

Scootaloo then turned to her friends. “It sounds like the same situation we were in with our Gabby Gums column.”

Cherry Pie’s interest grew as she heard Scootaloo. “Gabby Gums?” she asked. Her eyes then went wide with realization. “Wait! You’re the same fillies who made that famous Gabby Gums column?” Cherry Pie said in surprise.

The three Cutie Mark Crusaders looked to each other. Sweetie Belle then turned to face the two ponies. “You know our work?”

“We were big fans,” Cherry Pie smiled.

“It helped inspire us,” Sandy added.

“It wasn’t exactly our best moment,” Scootaloo groaned as she recalled how every pony had turned on them.

Sandy Fashion gave a nervous laugh when she saw the reaction of the Cutie Mark Crusaders to their Gabby Gums column. “No…I suppose it wasn’t.”

“But it did show us that even three little fillies could rise up and start their own article. We wanted to do the same when we started Filly Fashion. We thought if three school ponies could entertain the masses, we could do the same,” Cherry Pie explained.

The next moment, the printing press made a few more spluttering noises as ink began shooting out the top for a few moments. It then fell silent.

“We just underestimated what was involved,” Cherry Pie continued as she and the others glanced at the machinery. Cherry Pie then looked towards the Cutie Mark Crusaders and gave a forced smile. “As you can see, we’ve had some…problems.”

The printing press released another splutter of ink.

Deciding to take a stand, Sweetie Belle stepped forward. “I know I’m probably asking a lot, but I need you to help my sister.”

“By writing a new article?” Sandy asked.

Sweetie Belle nodded. “If you interview my sister, you can get the whole truth. You’ll see everything from my sister’s point of view. See how Spike has been a support for her all these years and why my sister fell in love with him.”

Cherry Pie took a few moments to think. She then looked to Sandy Fashion. “You know. None of the other publishers have gotten an interview with Rarity yet. We could hear her side of the story and put that into our next article.”

Sandy Fashion scratched her chin in thought. “It would be better than another charity event.”

Sweetie Belle’s demeanor brightened as she heard this. “So you’ll help us?”

“I think it could work,” Sandy Fashion said in thought. She then looked to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “It would definitely give us an advantage over the other media.”

“And maybe give us a chance to interview Rarity about new fashion designs,” Cherry Pie added.

Sweetie Belle’s hopes rose as she heard this. “Great! When can we get started?”

At that moment, the printing press began to shoot out more ink than usual. The contraption then emitted a terrible screeching sound of metal grinding on metal as it began to vibrate uncontrollably. With one last splutter of ink, the machine caved in on itself and lay in a pile of rubble on the floor.

Everyone could only stare in surprise at what just happened. It was Cherry Pie who finally broke the silence by giving a nervous laugh. “Can you wait a few days? We seem to be experiencing some technical difficulties.”

Sandy only groaned in frustration.

“Um…Do you think you can fix it?” Apple Bloom asked in concern.

Cherry Pie gave a nervous laugh. “It’s not the first time. Sandy has fixed it before.”

“You know my cutie mark is not a wrench!” Sandy Fashion growled to Cherry Pie as she grabbed a box of tools with her mouth. She then headed over to the machine.

Cherry Pie turned back to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “Just give us a few days to repair it and we’ll help you with your story,” Cherry Pie promised. She then jumped to Sandy Fashion’s side to help with the repairs.

“A few days?!” Sweetie Belle cried.

Both Scootaloo and Apple Bloom went to Sweetie Belle’s side to comfort her.

“I’m sure Rarity can figure something out before then. I mean…how bad can it be?” Apple Bloom asked.

Sweetie Belle wanted to believe her friend, but had her doubts. With the all the other newspapers publishing the article about Rarity and Spike, it was only a matter of time before things did become worse.

X==X==X==X==X

“Do you really have to come with me today? I’m sure Rarity is doing fine,” Spike said as he walked to Carousel Boutique with Twilight at his side.

Twilight responded with a gentle smile. “Yesterday was pretty hard on her. She was chased by reporters. She had to talk to her parents. I just want to make sure she’s doing okay.”

Spike groaned to himself. Normally he wouldn’t mind Twilight accompanying him on such an errand. However, he had hoped to squeeze in some time with Rarity - alone. Sometimes, he could not help but wonder if Twilight was being an overbearing sister. She did approve of his relation with Rarity, but she seemed to want to monitor their relation whenever she could. “I’m sure she’ll be fine. She seemed pretty happy when I left her last night.”

“Really,” Twilight scrutinized.

“Well…Happy as is in she wasn’t concerned about what happened,” Spike stuttered.

Twilight let out a gentle snort. She decided to spare Spike the embarrassment of telling her what really happened last night after the little dragon offered to walk Rarity home. As his sister, as well as the one who hatched Spike, Twilight thought it was her duty to watch over her brother.

However, this did not mean she was not worried about Rarity.

As a close friend, Twilight was genuinely concerned about Rarity’s wellbeing. With all the gossip the newspapers and magazines were printing, it would most certainly affect Rarity one way or another.

“See. No reporters,” Spike said as they approached Rarity’s boutique, “I’m sure she’s doing fine.”

“THIS CAN’T BE HAPPENING!” Rarity shouted from inside the boutique.

“Or not,” Spike added after hearing her voice.

“Come on,” Twilight said as she led the charge to Rarity’s front door. Using her magic, she swung the door wide open so she and Spike could enter. To their surprise, they saw Rarity pacing rapidly in a circle while using her magic to hold several letters in front of her. In the corner of the room was Sassy Saddles looking over another set of letters while trying her best to remain calm.

“Cancelled,” Rarity cried before she used her magic to flip to another letter. “Cancelled!” she repeated in a higher tone. She then flipped to a third letter. “CANCELLED!” she shouted before falling to floor and crying uncontrollably.

Cautiously, Spike and Twilight approached Rarity as she lay bawling on the floor. “Rarity? What happened?” Twilight asked.

“I’VE BEEN CANCELLED!” Rarity cried.

Twilight shared a glance with Spike before turning to Sassy Saddles for an explanation. “What happened?”

Sassy let out a sigh as she lowered the letters in front of her. “She’s been receiving cancellations for all her future projects in Canterlot.”

“What?!” Spike said in surprise.

“But…Why?” Twilight stuttered at first. “Just because she’s dating Spike?” she added in outrage.

“Unfortunately, that is the case,” Sassy Saddles bemoaned.

Twilight could feel her emotions rise as she heard this. “That’s absurd!” she said as she starred angrily at Sassy, “What right do other ponies have to tell who Rarity dates?”

“This is how it works in the fashion world!” Sassy replied calmly. She then lowered her head slightly. “Ponies look at you and judge you on everything you do. If you falter or appear different than what they want, they…no longer want to see you.”

As Twilight heard this, she could not help but wonder if something similar happened to Sassy before becoming Rarity’s manager. “But that’s not right. Even I’m a public figure and I can still choose what I want.” Twilight countered.

“But your title was given by Princess Celestia. Rarity’s title comes from the ponies who judge her. The public wants to see perfection in Rarity. If they don’t, they will look to someone else,” Sassy replied.

“I still can’t believe every pony would do this!” Twilight said in denial.

Sassy lowered her, “Maybe not every pony. But some ponies have spoken out about this and convinced others to follow them.”

Twilight remained silent as she contemplated what Sassy said. In some ways, it reminded Twilight of all the times she had to deal with Chancellor Neighsay. Although she did not think he was involved, Twilight suspected there were other noble ponies like him who pushed their views forward to sway others. “This isn’t right!”

“Whether it’s right or not does not matter. This is how other ponies are viewing Rarity now,” Sassy said. She then turned to Spike. “I know you are special to Rarity, but you cannot pursue a relationship with her. Not if you want help preserve her dream.”

Spike lurched in surprise as he heard those words. His eyes then fell to the ground.

“That’s enough!” Twilight commanded, “Spike! Don’t listen to her!” She then turned her attention back to Sassy. “Rarity can pull through this. She’s endured similar instances before.”

“If we want to help Rarity, we need to show her audience what they want to see,” Sassy replied.

“Even at the cost of Rarity’s happiness?” Twilight demanded.

Sassy looked Twilight in the eyes. “Will she be happy if all of her dreams are destroyed?”

Twilight fell silent as she heard the question. It was no secret how devoted Rarity was to her dream of creating her own fashion empire. It had taken years of hard work for Rarity to rise to the level she was now at. To see it come crashing down because of a simple article was heart breaking.

Sassy could see the hesitation in Twilight’s eyes and knew she had to press forward. “Spike is a wonderful companion, but ponies will only see him for what he is. It’s the same for Rarity.”

“And how do they see Rarity?” Twilight demanded.

“They want Rarity to appear as a role model to look up to. A figure that can show them the way to success, yet still live up their views. In one word…Perfect,” Sassy explained.

“No one can be perfect,” Twilight countered.

“No…But that’s what ponies want to see,” Sassy answered back.

Twilight could not deny that Sassy was speaking the truth. Ponies did want to see Rarity as ‘perfect’. Even Twilight had been judged in that manner several times in the past when ponies had come to her for help, thinking she had all the answers or could solve any problem. It was not easy to live up to their expectations or show them who she really was.

“This is the way it is,” Sassy said when Twilight did not respond.

“No!” Twilight countered, “We can change that!”

“How?” Sassy demanded.

Twilight stood in thought as she searched for answers. “What we need to do is find a way for other ponies to see Rarity in a new light. Maybe…Catch their attention in some other manner,” Twilight said, more to herself than to Sassy.

Sassy shook her head. “You would need something monumental to draw their attention,” Sassy explained, “Something that would impress the entire fashion world.”

“There has to be something?” Twilight argued.

Sassy sighed heavily. “Can you think of anything that can do that? Even you and your friends failed when you published that Friendship Journal.”

Twilight was caught slightly off guard by the statement. “Um…Well…”

“I know it’s hard, but Rarity needs to leave Spike so she can recover her status,” Sassy explained.

Twilight refused to believe Sassy’s ideal. Even when other ponies thought she should be something else, Twilight still fought to prove she was her own pony first. Now it was time to show ponies who Rarity truly was. But, even Twilight was unsure on how to undo all the damage that was done. How could Rarity grab the attention of an entire fashion empire that was against her?

As Twilight searched for an answer, her eyes wandered across the many shelves and items that were spread out across the boutique. Everything represented a part of who Rarity really was. A young maiden who wanted to show her generosity by sharing her gift of fashion to all of Equestria. It was her own work in fashion that had captured the imagination of ponies. What Rarity needed was something to remind all other ponies of the contributions she had made. Maybe then they would see the hero they wanted again.

Twilight then spotted something that caught her attention. “The wedding dress,” Twilight said to herself. She then looked at Sassy. “Rarity could impress the public again with her work on this wedding dress. Maybe that will help bring back some of her business. Ponies would be more interested in talking about her work rather than the gossip with her and Spike.”

Sassy was surprised on how quickly Twilight had come up with an answer. After shaking her initial astonishment, she began to seriously consider Twilight’s words. However after a few moments, Sassy lowered her head in defeat. “There would not be enough publicity. Only the family would see the dress. Even then, it would depend on the family spreading the word about her work.”

“Well…What about the fashion show?” Spike suggested.

“Fashion show?” Twilight asked.

“Rarity told us about an upcoming fashion show in Canterlot,” Spike said to Twilight and Sassy. He then turned to face Rarity and assisted her to her feet. “If you can create a line-up that will catch the eyes of all who saw it, then ponies would want you make dresses for them again.”

Rarity took a moment to consider the plan. “I suppose it’s worth a try. But…it would need to be something beyond spectacular.”

Sassy averted her gaze as she heard this. As she did, she used her magic to lift up a single letter that stood out among the others.

Noticing Sassy’s reaction, Twilight turned to face her. “What’s wrong, Sassy?” Twilight asked.

Sassy bit her lip for a second before levitating the letter over to Twilight. “I…haven’t shown Rarity this letter yet,” she confessed hesitantly.

Twilight took the letter from Sassy and examined the contents. The parchment appeared to have the seal of the fashion committee on the top left and was a business letter. “To Rarity. We regret to inform you that due to current circumstances we cannot allow you to partake in the Canterlot Fashion Show scheduled for – WHAT?!” Twilight shouted after reading the first part of the letter out loud.

Rarity’s lips quivered for a moment before she collapsed to the ground again and started crying. A moment later, a gallon of ice cream floated over to her side, surrounded by the blue aura of Rarity’s magic. Between each of her sobs, Rarity began to scoop out the ice cream and stuff herself.

“This is ridiculous!” Twilight shouted in outrage, “I can’t believe they would kick Rarity out over Spike!”

Spike averted his gaze downward as he heard this. Doubt began to creep into his heart.

Twilight stood in thought for a moment as she tried to ponder on how to handle the situation. After a brief moment of thinking while venting some of her anger, she approached Rarity. “Rarity we must-“

“Leave me be!” Rarity cried as she took in another scoop of ice cream. “My whole career is doomed! Everything I created was for NOTHING!”

At first, Twilight was caught off guard by Rarity’s words. However, Twilight was not about to let her friend go down without a fight. Using her magic, she tore the tub of ice cream from Rarity’s grasp.

“My Oat Swirl!” Rarity cried in surprise as she watched her ice cream being tossed to a corner of the room.

“That’s enough, Rarity!” Twilight regretted having to be strict with her friend, but she knew she had grab Rarity’s attention. Twilight then walked over and sat at Rarity’s side. She then placed two reassuring hooves on Rarity’s shoulders. “I know this is hard. But I want you to finish that wedding dress,” Twilight said in a calm, yet firm tone.

“But…” Rarity whimpered.

“Rarity! You are not going to get your career back by sitting around and eating ice cream!” Twilight continued.

Rarity took a moment to gaze at the tub of ice cream that was spilled in the corner of the room. Her eyes then moved back to Twilight’s.

“You’ve been in this situation before and you’ve pulled through. You can do it again,” Twilight encouraged, “You’ve always brightened other ponies’ lives with your dresses. Show them that magic. Let other ponies see the gifts you can give them.”

Rarity took a moment to consider her options. She admitted that failing to impress the masses would mean her career in Canterlot would be over. But if she did nothing, the gossip would still persist and her career would still be over. This only left one option if she wanted to keep her career – She had to try. “You’re right, Twilight. I…I will create the best lineup.”

Twilight smiled at Rarity’s renewed confidence.

Rarity’s figure then slumped the next moment. “I just need to figure out what it will be.”

“I’m sure you can come up with something,” Twilight replied. She then got up and walked to the wedding dress. “For now, why don’t you start with this,” Twilight said as she levitated the mannequin close to Rarity.

Rarity examined the dress for a moment before looking to Twilight with a hesitant smile. “All right. I’ll do what I can.”

Twilight nodded before turning to her assistant. “Spike. I want you to stay with Rarity and help her anyway you can. She’ll need you to help support her,” Twilight encouraged.

Spike hesitantly nodded his approval.

“I would like to help out as well,” Sassy offered, “Rarity is my friend after all.”

Twilight smiled at Sassy. “I think Rarity can use all the help she can get.” Twilight then started to make her way to the front door.

“What about you?” Spike asked, “Where are you going?”

“I’m going to send a letter to Princess Celestia,” Twilight responded as she opened the front door, “If this fashion show is in Canterlot, then she’ll be attending as a guest of honor, right?”

“That’s true,” Sassy replied, “But it’s a privately run event.”

“Doesn’t matter,” Twilight said as she proceeded out the door, “I’m sure she can knock some sense into those committee members when she hears about what’s happening.” As she stood outside, Twilight took one final glance at everyone. “Just help Rarity finish that dress,” Twilight then closed the door and was gone.

As Twilight disappeared, Spike and Sassy focused their attention on Rarity.

Rarity could see all eyes were on her now. Letting out a deep sigh, she then looked to the wedding dress. “I guess we better get started,” she then looked to her manager. “Sassy. I’ll need some of that white silk over there. Can you please fetch it?”

Sassy nodded and proceeded over to the shelf.

“Spike. Can you clean up that tub of ice cream in the corner there,” Rarity asked.

Spike nodded. “I’m on it.”

Rarity then examined the wedding dress and created a mental list of what still needed to be done. “Right. Let’s get started,” she said with a heavy sigh.

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: It will be “Spike’s Choice” on whether to bring Rarity happiness or allow her to keep her dream. But will he make the right decision? Which is more important: Love or Happiness. Should he let her go or hold onto her? It may be that all hope is lost…

:rainbowderp: “That bad, huh.”

Or maybe a single ray of hope exists. A surprising event will occur that will send Twilight and her friends into shock.

:applejackunsure: “Your right! I don’t believe it!"

Chapter 13: Spike's Choice

Chapter 13: Spike’s Choice

Twilight sat at her bedroom window in thought and patience as she stared off into the horizon. From her position, she could see Celestia’s castle on the mountain side and could only wonder if the princess was taking actions to help Rarity. Twilight believed Celestia would, but could she convince others to let Rarity participate in the upcoming fashion show? Twilight could only hope.

“It’s always a bad sign when I find you looking out the window,”

Twilight was awoken from her trance as she heard the familiar voice. As she turned her head, she saw Starlight Glimmer entering her room.

“I take it things aren’t going well for Rarity,” Starlight Glimmer added as she walked to Twilight’s side.

“Not really,” Twilight heaved a sigh, “She received a letter that removed her from an upcoming fashion show.”

Starlight was stunned by the news. “Removed her? But…why?”

“My guess is that they were pressured by other ponies who did not approve Spike and Rarity’s relationship,” Twilight theorized.

“But that’s…” Starlight said in outrage. It took her a moment for her to control her anger.

“I know,” Twilight said as she saw Starlight’s reaction, “But I wrote to Princess Celestia explaining the situation.”

Starlight calmed herself as she looked at Twilight. “Do you think she can help?”

Twilight lowered her head in thought. “I don’t know. The fashion show is a private event. It doesn’t fall within Princess Celestia’s jurisdiction.”

“But you’re hoping Celestia has enough pull to change their minds,” Starlight concluded.

“That’s the idea,” Twilight said, “But not a good one.”

Starlight found herself trying to hold her emotions in check. A part of her wanted to climb to the tallest tower of the castle and shout out to those responsible. However, she knew that letting her anger get the better of her was not the correct way to handle the situation. “I just find it so hard on how ponies can be so against the idea of Spike and Rarity being together. It’s Rarity’s decision!”

“I know,” Twilight said as she looked back out her window. “But Sassy is right. Ponies like to see their heroes in their own eyes. They want…Perfection.”

“That may be true,” Starlight Glimmer replied. “But when I tried to make a perfect world, it nearly destroyed Equestria. Right now that same ‘Perfection’ is destroying everything Rarity created.”

“And Spike,” Twilight admitted, “He cares for Rarity deeply. I’m sure he feels responsible for bringing this on her.”

Starlight sighed as she realized Twilight was right. “So…I’m guessing you are waiting for Celestia’s response,” Starlight said.

Twilight nodded. “If Rarity is admitted back into that fashion show, she can show ponies what she can do for them. Maybe take their minds off this whole ordeal.”

. “But do you really think it will work?” Starlight asked, “Even if she does impress the audience with a new dress, the rumor will still come back and haunt her eventually.”

“I know,” Twilight looked to the ground, “But it’s better than just sitting around and doing nothing.” Twilight then turned back to Starlight. “Maybe ponies will forget the gossip. Maybe we can wait it out like the Friendship Journal incident.” Twilight then let out a sigh. “I just don’t know anymore. But I need to do something.”

Starlight hoped Twilight’s plan would work. Rarity was one of her closest friends and deserved better. As for Spike…Starlight admitted that her interest in the little dragon was almost like Twilight’s. Spike was like the little brother she never had and she wanted to see him happy. What was happening to the two of them now was inexcusable.

Starlight’s thoughts were interrupted the next moment as a swirl of magic danced above Twilight’s head. The next moment, the magic materialized into a scroll that fell in front of Twilight. Twilight wasted no time opening the scroll to see Celestia’s response. Silently she read the script, however, her demeanor did not change.

“What does it say?” Starlight asked.

Twilight looked up from the scroll and turned to Starlight. A small smile decorated her face. “She managed to convince the committee to let Rarity back in.”

Starlight’s mood brightened. “That’s great news!”

“Almost,” Twilight said as she looked back to the letter, “It says she only managed to get the committee to allow Rarity to show off only ONE dress. Not an entire lineup.”

“What?” Starlight said as she used her magic to take the letter from Twilight and read it. “This isn’t fair!” Starlight shouted angrily.

“I know…” Twilight averted her gaze with half lidded eyes. She then looked back at Starlight, “But it’s better than nothing.”

Starlight put the letter down and looked to Twilight. “What are you going to do now?” Starlight asked.

Twilight stood up and rolled the letter up with her magic. “Well…I need to let Rarity know what’s happening. She still has a chance.”

“It’s a slim chance,” Starlight added. She then noticed Twilight was walking to the bedroom door. “Is there anything I can do to help?”

Twilight paused as she reached the door. “I think the only one who can help Rarity now is Rarity.” Twilight then left the room to deliver the news to her friend.

After Twilight left the room, Starlight turned her focus to the window and looked outside. However, unlike Twilight, Starlight instead looked in the direction of the Carousel Boutique. “I hope she can do it.”

X==X==X==X==X

“Are you sure this is what Rarity needs? This Ivory…um?” Spike asked as he eyed the paper bag of fabric he now held in his claws.

“Ivory Chantilly Lace,” Sassy replied flatly as she followed Spike down the streets of Ponyville.

“Right,” Spike said as he looked back at Sassy, “I mean Rarity was not exactly specific on what type of lace she needed.”

Sassy made no response.

“I mean she did say she needed ‘some’ kind of lace, but was not that specific,” Spike said.

Sassy made no response.

With a heavy sigh, Spike admitted defeat in trying to make small talk with Sassy. The two had been sent to gather the last material needed for the wedding dress while Rarity remained at the boutique to make some adjustments. The last thing Rarity needed was a lace to drape over the outside of the gown. Although Spike had thought Rarity would be the one to accompany him, Sassy had suggested that she go with Spike instead while Rarity made adjustments to the dress. However, much to Spike’s disappointment, Sassy was not in the mood to talk with him, especially with small talk.

“Perhaps it was best,” Spike thought. He admitted he was not fond of Sassy at the moment, and the last thing he wanted to do was argue with her. He knew Sassy was only trying her best to help Rarity, he just didn’t agree with her solution. Still that was no reason for him not to try to rectify things with her.

Spike then caught something in the corner of his eye as he walked the streets of Ponyville. Turning his head, he saw a magazine stand was stationed along the road he and Sassy had taken. As he glanced at the papers being advertised, he saw Rarity’s picture on the front of one of them. “Wait here,” Spike said as he turned to Sassy Saddles, “I’m going to check something out.” Spike then ran to the stand before Sassy could say anything.

Sassy was left stunned for a moment by Spike’s sudden departure. After recovering from her initial surprise, she followed Spike to the magazine stand. However, she maintained a small distance behind him. She only watched as the little dragon pulled one of the newspapers and examined the front page.

“What? This isn’t right!” Spike said in outrage.

Sassy tilted her head to one side so she could see over Spike’s head. What she saw was a picture of Rarity and Spike on the front cover. For her, it was no surprise. A part of her did wonder what the newspaper said, but she was unable to read the words over Spike’s shoulder. A part of her wasn’t sure she wanted to know.

“How can ponies print something like this?” Spike demanded.

Sassy gave a small snort. “Reporters are not interested in truth. Their job is only to entertain the public,” Sassy replied, “They are only interested in providing stories ponies will be interested in reading.”

“Even if it hurts others in the process?” Spike asked.

“It’s what the public wants,” Sassy replied.

What the public wanted.

As Spike looked back down at the newspaper, he was reminded of a similar incident when the Cutie Mark Crusaders had published the articles under their alias name, Gabby Gums. Just like Gabby Gums had warped the truth, the reporters had done the same thing with what his friends had said. What was now printed appeared to be a scandalous affair between him and Rarity. Much to Spike’s displeasure, he saw the newspaper refer to him as a baby. Why couldn’t they understand he was just…short…for a dragon? Spike also noticed the section that showed Rainbow Dash in a wedding dress claiming it belonged to Rarity. As he continued to read, it was no wonder why ponies called his love with Rarity unnatural.

“Do you really think this is all true?”

“Well…It is in the paper, so…maybe it is.”

Spike looked up from his newspaper when he heard the two voices. After a quick look around, he spotted the two ponies who had spoken. They were sitting on a bench nearby and had their heads buried in the same newspaper he had been reading. Neither one suspected Spike was listening in on them. Spike did not recognize the two ponies, but he was pretty sure they were residents of Ponyville.

“But would Rarity really do something so…uncouth?” the first pony asked.

“I suppose…It certainly looks that way,” the second pony said.

Uncouth.

It was a word Spike had heard Rarity use in past occasions. However, to hear it being used to describe her seemed wrong. Granted she could be stuck up at times, but Spike could hardly call that uncouth. A part of him could only wonder what Rarity would think if she heard such a word being used to address her. Such a word would definitely crush her spirits.

Spike felt his emotions rise, but kept his temper in check. He refused to let others talk about the pony he loved in such a manner. Rarity was anything but uncouth. She deserved better. “Hey!”

The two ponies looked up from the newspaper as they heard Spike call out.

“Huh?” the first pony replied, “Wait. That’s…”

“Spike?” the second said in surprise.

“Don’t listen to what’s in the newspaper!” Spike shouted, “It’s all a bunch of lies!”

The two ponies looked to each other questioningly. They then looked back at Spike. “But everything it says was verified by your friends,” the first pony replied.

“It’s not true. It’s just like those Gabby Gums columns we had a few years ago,” Spike answered.

“But what about the photographs and the wedding dress? Those can’t be faked.”

“Well, that’s…” Spike found himself at a loss since he was not present when the event occurred. He knew Rainbow Dash had been caught off guard, but why she said the dress was Rarity’s wedding dress still eluded him.

“And you are still a baby, right?” the second added.

Spike gave a snort. “I’m just…short,” he reluctantly admitted. “I’ve already had my first molt which means I’m old enough to go out on my own! That makes me an adult!”

The two ponies looked at each other before turning to Spike. “Ah…What’s a molt?” the first asked.

It took a moment for Spike to remember that very few ponies knew about dragon society or customs. For a moment, Spike considered telling the ponies about the molt effect. How young dragons were kicked out of their parent’s homes to go off on their own when they shed their first set of scales. However, he knew that was deviating from the subject at hand. “Let’s just say it’s a phase when a dragon becomes an adult,” he replied, “But that’s beside the point.”

“I guess…we can take your word on that,” the first pony said reluctantly, “But still. Whoever heard of a pony and a dragon being together?”

“Yeah. I think you’ve taken this silly crush of yours too far,” the second replied.

Silly crush.

The words stung Spike’s heart as he heard them. He admitted that many ponies in Ponyville considered his love with Rarity a joke. Some even believed Rarity was taking advantage of his services. But Spike had every opportunity to leave her if he wanted to. Even when he was spending time with Gabby, he still wanted to be with Rarity. “It’s not some ‘silly crush’!” Spike argued.

“Spike. Rarity is a nice pony. But perhaps you should stop this charade before it goes too far,” the first pony said.

“Yeah. Dragons and ponies just don’t go together,” the second added, “They’re just…too different.”

For a moment Spike considered telling them it was possible since he was the offspring of such a union. The only problem was that his mother, Grey Shire, was a recluse and very few ponies knew she existed. The ponies could easily argue he was only making things up. He had no proof.

The two ponies could see the hesitation in Spike’s face. The first pony then stood up and approached Spike. “Spike. Rarity deserves better than this. She has worked too hard to get where she is now.”

Spike found himself stunned as he found that the ponies were saying was almost the same exact words Sassy had said earlier. Although he wanted to tell them it was possible for ponies and dragons to be together, he was too shocked to let the words escape his lips.

“Yeah. I mean…don’t you find any interest in your own kind?” the second pony continued.

Spike considered both Ember and Smolder for a moment, but they were only just friends to him. They lived in the dragon world which was not the world he wished to live in. “I’m not interested in them. I love Rarity.”

“But you’re hurting everything Rarity created,” the first pony said, “I mean…It took her years to just to build the Carousel Boutique alone.”

Spike was caught off guard when the pony made reference to the Carousel Boutique. Immediately his mind thought back to the story Rarity had shared with him. About how the Carousel Boutique was created. How Rarity had given everything she had and how her parents had helped build it. How they helped build her dream.

And now, he could be destroying it.

Spike didn’t want that.

“This figment of yours is only hurting her,” the first pony continued.

“It’s not a figment!” Spike burst out.

“Spike,” the first pony said, “This joke has gone on long enough. You need to let it go.”

A joke.

“Yeah,” the second pony said, “Rarity can’t entertain you forever. I think you need to just forget about this silly crush and find another dragon to be with.”

For the longest time, Spike knew that’s how ponies perceived his feeling for Rarity. His interest in her was only seen as a joke to other ponies. Even his closest friends, including Twilight, once doubted he had any real chance at Rarity. Only the fact that he remained true to his heart did he finally win Rarity’s affection. But how could he prove that. How could he show that it was possible for a dragon and pony to be together. How could he do it without hurting Rarity’s reputation?

“Spike?” the first pony asked when she realized Spike was not responding, “Are you okay?”

For a moment, Spike wanted to shout his feelings back. However, he knew that getting into an argument would not solve anything and might only end up hurting Rarity’s reputation. “I…I need to go,” Spike said as he withheld the tears that now formed in his eyes. Before either pony could respond, Spike quickly turned around and ran as fast as he could down the street.

The two ponies were left stunned by Spike’s sudden departure.

Seeing the surprised look on the ponies, Sassy Saddles decided to intervene on Spike’s behalf. “My apologies for his action,” she said to the two ponies as she bowed her head. She then gave chase to Spike.

The two ponies only looked at each other before watching Sassy follow after Spike.

X==X==X==X==X

As Sassy raced down the street, she had temporarily lost sight of the little dragon. In her mind, she wondered how such a creature with short legs could run so fast. However, as she passed by a nearby alley, she caught sight of a familiar emerald green crest in the corner of her eye. Quickly she stopped and went back to the alley to find Spike sitting on the ground. Spike made no motion to move as she approached.

“I suppose you’re going to say ‘I told you so’,” Spike said flatly as Sassy stood over him.

It was not hard for Sassy to see how devastated Spike was. To hear the same words she said being repeated by total strangers…It was a cruel reminder that what she spoke of was the truth. However, Sassy found herself taking pity for the little dragon in front of her.

“Maybe you’re right,” Spike continued as tears started flowing down his cheeks, “Maybe dragons and ponies shouldn’t be together.”

Sassy felt her heart ache as she heard this. “Do you really believe that?”

“I don’t know what to believe anymore,” Spike replied, “All I wanted was to be with Rarity.”

Sassy remained silent as she offered her ear.

“But…How can I be with her if I’m destroying her dreams,” Spike continued after a moment.

Sassy shifted around and sat down next to Spike. As she did, she placed a comforting hoof on his shoulder. “I’m sure over time dragons and ponies being together will be accepted. Just…not now.”

Spike could only wonder how long it would take before that time came. Could he wait that long? It already had taken him years just for him to win Rarity’s heart. Would he be willing to wait longer?

An even better question, would Rarity be willing to wait for that long? Spike hoped she would, but could not say for sure. Between his six best friends, Rarity was the only one who had been actively looked for that special someone. And…for a time…he was that special someone. But was it right to have her wait until dragons and ponies could be accepted together…assuming it ever happened.

Spike wasn’t sure he could ask Rarity to wait that long.

“I don’t know what to do anymore,” Spike said after a brief moment.

For a moment, Sassy considered telling Spike what she thought he always should have done. Yet, as she looked at the little dragon, she could not bring herself to do so.

“Do you still think that I should leave Rarity?” Spike asked Sassy as he looked up to her.

Sassy was a little surprised by the question. For a moment, she saw a chance to end the tragedy and tell Spike he needed to leave in order to help Rarity. But as she saw the tears in Spike’s eyes, she found herself unable to tell Spike what she thought was necessary. The dragon’s tears reminded her too much of the tears Rarity had shed earlier. “I think…you should do what you think is right,” Sassy said after a brief moment of thought.

Spike looked back down at the ground and gave a heavy sigh. In his mind, he could only wonder what was for the best. Should he continue his relationship with Rarity or should he let her pursue her dream?

X==X==X==X==X

Rarity placed her head close to the dress and examined the stitching on the trim. As she did, she found herself humming a small tune. For her, the work she had done on the wedding dress had allowed her to momentarily forget the troubles she faced in the world. She was now doing what she enjoyed and the thrill of seeing the bride’s reaction to the dress kept her spirits up.

After making some adjustments to the dress, Rarity stood back and examined her work. To her surprise and delight, the dress appeared even better than before. Having to remake the dress had allowed her to clearly see all the flaws on the first version. Once Spike came back with the lace, it would only take a few quick stitches and her work would be complete.

As Rarity thought this, she heard her front door open. Quickly she turned to see Spike and Sassy enter the boutique. In Spike’s hands, she saw the package she sought. “Spike. Is that the lace I needed?”

“Uh…Yeah,” Spike said as he held up the lace he had been carrying.

Rarity wasted no time in using her magic to unwrap the lace from the protective paper covering. She then used her magic to unroll it in front of her so she could examine it. “Excellent. This is just what I needed,” Rarity said happily as she walked back to the wedding dress and began to gently place the lace on the dress. As she did, she began to hum a small tune.

For a brief moment, Spike listened happily to the tune Rarity hummed. There was no doubt in his mind that Rarity enjoyed what she did. He admired how Rarity took the time to examine every stitch and thread. Rarity was aiming to create the perfect dress for her customer, and she was enjoying every moment of it.

This was the dream Rarity wanted.

Spike then frowned as he began to remember what Sassy had said earlier.

“I know you are special to Rarity, but you cannot pursue a relationship with her. Not if you want help preserve her dream.”

The words echoed in Spike’s head as he watched over Rarity.

Could he really take that dream away from her?

Would it be right for him to rob her of her desires just so he could be with her?

For a moment, Spike wondered what it would be like if Rarity did choose him over her career. He admitted he wanted their relationship to be more than friends or special. He would do everything he could to please her. Just seeing her gentle smile would make his heart leap for joy. It would be a dream come true.

But that would be his dream.

As Spike watched Rarity work, he could see she was already happy doing what she did. To see her humming to herself as she worked allowed Spike to see the traits he most adored about Rarity. In dragon society, it was strength and willpower that dragons found most appealing, and Spike was no exception. Though he initially fell for her looks, it quickly grew beyond that as Spike saw Rarity’s strength, will, and determination to bring beauty to others.

But would she be the same pony he fell in love with if she had to give up her career? For Spike, it was her relentless desire to bring happiness to others through fashion that made Rarity beautiful in his eyes. If he took away that, she would not be the same pony he fell in love with. He wanted Rarity to remain who she was. He wanted Rarity to be…Rarity.

“There,” Rarity said as she applied the final stitch and stood back to examine her work, “That should do it. What do you think Spike?”

Spike took a moment to examine the dress. He could see that Rarity had put a lot of care into the stitches and material. There was no doubt in his mind that Rarity had applied both time, love, and contour into her work. “It…looks great,” Spike replied hesitantly.

For a brief moment, Rarity thought Spike saw a flaw in the dress. However, as she turned around to face him, she saw there was something else on his mind. “Spike? Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” Spike said as he averted his eyes down to avoid meeting Rarity’s. If he looked upon her now, he felt he would not have the strength to say what needed to be said.

“Did something happen?” Rarity asked in concern as she walked up to Spike to face him. When Spike did not look up, Rarity took a quick glance at Sassy for an answer.

Sassy only responded by tilting her head away and also avoiding Rarity’s gaze.

For Spike, there was no avoiding the issue. Something had to be said. “It’s just…On our way back…we ran into some ponies,” Spike began, “They were reading those articles about…us.”

Rarity looked back down to Spike. Her face shifted from one of concern to solitude. “I see. They didn’t give you any trouble I hope.”

Spike shook his head.

“Good,” Rarity replied. She then turned back to look at the dress. “The last thing I want is for anyone to hurt any of your precious scales.”

“But…They were talking about you,” Spike continued.

Rarity let out a deep sigh. “It seems this ‘gossip problem’ is spreading into Ponyville now too.”

Spike could tell Rarity was trying be strong, but the events that happened had worn her down. How long would it be before she succumbed?

“I suppose it could not be helped,” Rarity stuttered as she continued to look at the dress, “Well…We’ll just have to weather through it then.”

Spike could hear that Rarity was doing her best to stay strong, but it was not hard to see the tears in her eyes. A part of him cursed himself for telling her what he heard. He had literally just robbed her of all the joy she had just a few moments ago. This was not what he wanted. He wanted Rarity to be happy.

Once more, he could hear Sassy’s voice inside his head.

“I know you are special to Rarity, but you cannot pursue a relationship with her. Not if you want help preserve her dream.”

Rarity’s happiness depended on her dream. If she was forced to give it up for him, would she really be happy. Could he make her happy? ”Is this the right thing to do?” Spike asked himself.

Rarity barely caught what Spike had said. Quickly, she looked back at Spike in concern. “Pardon? Did you say something, Spike?”

Spike sighed in defeat when he realized Rarity had heard him. “I’m just wondering…Is this the right thing to do?”

“What do you mean, Spike?” Rarity asked in concern.

“I mean…trying to ‘weather through’ this situation,” Spike said, “To wait it out.”

Rarity let out a heavy sigh. She could not hide from the truth. “I admit. It won’t be easy. But I’ve dealt with situations like this before.”

“But…You almost lost your business the last time, didn’t you?” Spike said.

Rarity turned back to the wedding dress as she looked back at the events concerning the Friendship Journal. She remembered how ponies had ‘boycotted’ her for her entries in the book. The event had nearly ruined her. Yet, she had pulled through, if only just barely. “I’m…sure we can get through this…somehow.”

It was not hard for Spike to hear the hesitation in Rarity’s voice. “I just don’t want to see you endure that again,” Spike continued.

Rarity could tell the little dragon was trying to protect her. “It won’t be easy. But…I will find a way to endure this,” she replied, though there was a hint of uncertainty in her voice.

Spike could hear this in her voice. He could see that Rarity was struggling with the events and was probably scared. Unfortunately, he could find no answer that allowed her to be with him while holding onto her dream. If he wanted to make Rarity happy, he needed to let her go. “Rarity, I think you need some time to overcome this.”

Rarity was caught off guard by the little dragon’s words. Quickly she turned around to face him. “Spike?”

“I can’t…I don’t want to be the one that robs you of your happiness. When I see you work on your dresses, I see a pony full of strength and will. Someone I want to be with. But…if…” Spike trailed off for a second.

“Spike. We’ve been through this,” Rarity replied.

“I know…It’s just that…I don’t want to see you hurt anymore. You mean so much to me,” Spike stuttered between tears, “But…being with you now has caused so many problems. I don’t…I don’t want to be a burden to you anymore!”

Rarity was left stunned as she heard those words. Though she tried to speak, her voice failed her.

“I love everything about you, Rarity. Your strength. Your beauty. Your determination to uphold your dreams. But if I stay with you now, I will only be destroying everything I love about you,” Spike cried.

Realizing what he was saying, Rarity reached out to her hoof out. “Spike…” Rarity called out, but her voice only sounded like a whisper.

Spike backed away from her gentle touch. “I don’t want to be the one that destroys everything you created. It makes you the pony I fell in love with,” Spike said, “I want to see you succeed in fulfilling your dream.”

Rarity felt her chest ache as she heard those words. “Spike…I-“

“I can’t stay. I…I need to go!” Spike said as he quickly turned around and ran for the entrance of the boutique.

“Spike!” Rarity cried as she gave chase. However as she saw Spike exit the boutique, she could only watch in horror as the little dragon launched himself into the air. As she exited her boutique, she looked up into the sky. She could only watch as the little dragon faded into a speck, and was then gone. “Spike…”

For a few moments, Rarity could only stare into the air. With tears covering her cheeks, she hoped by some miracle Spike would circle around and come back to her. But as the minutes passed, Rarity saw that was not to be. Instead, with her head hung low, she made way back into the boutique.

As she walked back inside, the first thing that caught her vision was the wedding dress. The latest in many projects that had helped create her ultimate goal in life. She had created hundreds of dresses to reach the top in the fashion world like she always wanted.

But with Spike gone, Rarity began to realize how lonely the top of the fashion world was. Without Spike in her life, her boutique now seemed so…empty. She needed the support of her Spikey-Wikey. His confidence and praise were what gave her the drive to aspire. “You were a part of that dream too, Spike,” Rarity admitted to herself.

For a moment, Rarity felt the emptiness of the boutique close in on her.

What would she do?

What could she do?

“I’m sorry, Rarity.”

Rarity awoke from her thoughts and turned her head. At the side of the room, she saw Sassy Saddles standing in the corner. Immediately, Rarity felt her sorrow turn to rage as she gazed upon the unicorn. “Is this what you wanted? Are you happy now?” Rarity demanded.

Sassy made no attempt to escape Rarity’s scorn. She knew she would have to face it and was prepared for the worst. “No,” Sassy replied, “And I won’t ask for forgiveness.”

“You did this! You and all those…!” Rarity cried in anger. A part of her hoped Sassy would fight back so she could take her anger on her.

But Sassy didn’t fight back. She was accepting Rarity’s judgement. “Please believe me when I say I didn’t want to hurt you. I was only trying to help,” Sassy replied truthfully, “I’ll…understand if you no longer wish to have me around,” Sassy continued.

For a moment, Rarity considered lashing out again. She wanted to throw all her pain and sorrow she felt onto Sassy.

But as she stared at the sorrow filled unicorn, she found she could not. Deep inside, Rarity knew Sassy was not responsible for what happened. The unicorn had stayed by her side through the hardest of times and Rarity did not want to lose another close friend. Instead, she succumbed to the cruel hand fate had given her. “Spike…Spike wanted me to continue my dream,” Rarity replied as she averted her gaze to hide her tears. She then reluctantly looked back at Sassy. “And…I’ll need your help…”

“Rarity I-“

“Just...” Rarity burst out in tears the next moment, “I need to be alone!”

Sassy could only watch as Rarity raced up the stairs to her bedroom. Slowly she walked to the foot of the steps and looked up toward Rarity’s bedroom. After listening to the bedroom door slam, she could hear the sounds of a young maiden crying over her lost love. The sound made Sassy’s heart ache in pain.

“I’m so sorry, Rarity…”

X==X==X==X==X

Twilight made her way down the streets of Ponyville carrying the note from Princess Celestia. She knew it would not solve all of Rarity’s problems, but it could bring Rarity some hope to hear that she had been accepted back into the Canterlot Fashion Show. At the very least, it could temporarily fix the problem at hand until a better solution presented itself.

As she was walking along the street, she noticed a small purple form in the air. At first, she thought it was another Pegasus, but as the form passed over head, she saw it was too small and did not have a mane or tail. “Spike?” Twilight said as she watched the form fly over her.

The little dragon did not respond, but Twilight doubted it heard her since she did not shout. As she saw Spike disappear into the distance, she noticed that he had been heading for the Castle of Friendship. He did seem like he was in quite a rush. Was he getting something for Rarity or maybe heading back to fetch her?

For a moment Twilight considered following after the little dragon. However if he was running an errand for Rarity, Twilight thought she probably should not disturb him. If he was trying to fetch her…well…she was nearly at the Carousel Boutique anyway. It would be counterproductive to head back to the castle and then head to the boutique. At the very least, Starlight could tell him where she was. Spike would just have to fly back and meet her there.

Deciding not to dwell on the matter any further, Twilight proceeded to the Carousel Boutique. Rarity would most certainly want to hear the news she brought. After a little more walking, she finally reached her destination and used her magic to open the door. A smile decorated her face as she entered the boutique.

“Hey guys! I got…good…” Twilight began to pause as she noticed how empty the boutique felt. To her surprise, she also could hear crying coming from the second floor. It was not hard for Twilight to realize it was Rarity. Immediately her emotions shifted from happiness to concern as she looked around the boutique. It took her only a moment to spot Sassy staring up the stairs. Immediately, Twilight marched to the pony. “What happened? What’s going on?”

Sassy looked at Twilight for a moment and then lowered her head. “Spike left Rarity.”

“WHAT?” Twilight cried in surprise. Her surprise quickly changed to anger as she looked at Sassy. “What did you do?”

Sassy made no response as she turned her head away.

“Why did Spike leave?” Twilight demanded.

“He…Wanted to protect Rarity,” Sassy replied after a brief pause.

Twilight felt her anger rise as she looked at the light blue unicorn. “Did you ruin Spike and Rarity’s relationship?” Twilight continued,

Sassy stood her ground as she faced Twilight’s intimidating gaze. “I’m not proud of what I did. My only interest was to protect Rarity’s dream.”

Twilight thought she should shout something back in retaliation, but no amount of words would fix the problem at hand. Instead, she decided to focus her attention on Rarity instead. From the amount of crying she heard, Rarity was surely heart broken. “We’ll discuss this later. Right now I’m going to see Rarity,” Twilight said as she collected herself. She then pushed her way past Sassy and quickly made her way up the stairs.

Sassy said nothing and only averted her gaze in response.

As Twilight neared Rarity’s room, she saw the door had been closed. For a moment, Twilight feared it might be locked. Though it was possible for Twilight to teleport in, she did not want to startle Rarity inside. Instead, Twilight applied her magic to the door knob. To her surprise, it was not locked. Cautiously, she opened the door and peered inside. It did not take her long to spot Rarity on her bed. She was laying on her stomach, covering part of her face with her hooves.

Slowly, Twilight made her way forward. “Rarity?” Twilight said in concern.

Rarity made no response to Twilight’s intrusion.

Twilight made it up to the side of Rarity’s bed side before she spoke again. “Rarity. Are you okay?”

“Leave me alone!” Rarity shouted out loud before burying her face back into her hooves.

For a moment, Twilight found herself unsure on what to say. When it came to matters of love, Twilight realized she had little to no experience. Still, she had to say something. “Sassy told me what happened. I’m sure Spike did not mean to hurt you.”

As Rarity continued to sob, a single word could be heard. “..Me…”

Twilight looked down at her friend. “Pardon?”

“He…me…” Rarity squeaked again without looking up.

“I’m sorry. I can’t-“ Twilight began.

“HE LOVES ME!” Rarity shouted out as she sat up for a brief moment, throwing her hooves into the air. Tears rained down from her eyes as she said this before she collapsed onto her bed again.

“Rarity…”

“He loves me…and…I’ve lost him!” Rarity cried as she buried her face.

Instinctively, Twilight reached down and brought Rarity up into a gentle embrace. With one hoof, she gently stroked Rarity’s main in hopes of calming her like a mother would calm her daughter. “It’s okay. I’ll help you,” Twilight gently cooed.

After a brief moment, Rarity calmed down enough and looked Twilight in the eyes. “Oh Twilight….What am I going to do?” Rarity cried, “I’ve looked for love for so long…And the one I fell in love with…IS A DRAGON!”

Twilight only gently looked back at Rarity. “Tell me what happened.”

Tears continued to pour from Rarity’s eyes. “He wanted…to…protect me,”

“Protect you?” Twilight asked.

Rarity nodded as she looked at Twilight. “Why must all of Equestria be against me?! Why can’t ponies see what we share?” Rarity cried before she broke away from Twilight’s embrace and collapsed onto the bed again. “All I wanted was to feel loved!”

Twilight placed a comforting hoof on her shoulder. “I wish I had all answers. But I don’t,” Twilight said.

Rarity looked up at Twilight with pleading eyes. “There must be something,” Rarity begged, “You’re the princess of friendship.”

Twilight could see Rarity was desperately searching for an answer to her problem. She wanted to tell Rarity that everything would be all right, but found she couldn’t. All Twilight could do was frown and avert her eyes. “I wish there was.”

Rarity let out a small whimper as she heard Twilight’s response. Whatever hope she had seemed to drain away from her eyes.

Twilight immediately saw this, but she knew Rarity needed to be strong if she was to handle what lie ahead. “For now, Rarity, you need focus on the work in front of you. You still have that upcoming fashion show, right?” Twilight said as she tried to help Rarity to her feet.

“What’s the point?!” Rarity shouted as she collapsed back down.

Twilight remained silent as she looked down at her friend.

“Spike was a part of my dream,” Rarity whimpered, “He was always by my side to support me…And now…” a fountain of tears then erupted from her eyes, “I’ve lost him!”

Twilight could not deny the support Spike had given Rarity through the years. It was more than just helping her move stuff or being her assistant. He had offered her guidance and companionship. Twilight could see that the relationship between Rarity and Spike was beyond special. “If only other ponies could understand this,” Twilight thought.

Twilight then remembered the note from Celestia. Though she knew that it would not bring happiness to Rarity, it was needed recover part of her dream. “I know this is going to be hard, but you need to move forward.”

“But…” Rarity cried.

Twilight helped Rarity up again and placed the scroll she received from Celestia into Rarity’s hooves. “I received this letter from Celestia,” Twilight explained, “She says fashion committee is willing to let you back into the fashion show.”

Rarity looked down at the scroll in her hooves, but showed no interest in it.

Twilight hoped Rarity might feel a little happiness, but saw none. “This is your chance to reclaim part of your dream,” Twilight cheered, “Don’t let it go to waste.”

Rarity made a small whimper. “I…I don’t…” Rarity moaned, “I can’t…”

Twilight could see that Rarity’s heart was truly crushed. If she hoped to reach her friend, she needed to motivate her. “Do it…” she said after a moment of pause, “Do it for Spike.”

Rarity looked up to Twilight with tears in her eyes. “Spike?”

“He left because he wanted you to pursue your dream, right?” Twilight asked.

Rarity let out a whimper.

“Don’t let Spike’s sacrifice be for nothing,” Twilight implored, “Do what you can to bring your dream back for now.”

“But…what about Spike?” Rarity sobbed.

Twilight let out a sigh. “I’ll talk with him. I’m sure he still wants to be with you,” Twilight encouraged, “Just concentrate on the fashion show for now.”

Rarity lowered her eyes to the ground in sadness. “I’ll…I’ll try…”

Twilight could see the pain in Rarity’s eyes. If ever there was a time she saw how much of an impact Spike had made in Rarity’s life, it was now. A part of Twilight wanted to stay and comfort her friend, but she also knew she had to go to Spike’s side as well. There was no doubt in her mind that Spike would be feeling crushed as well and he would need her at his side. “You can do this Rarity.”

Rarity said nothing as tears continued to flow down her cheeks.

As Twilight watched Rarity’s tears, she quickly reached out and gave Rarity a supportive hug. “We’ll find a way to fix this. I promise.”

Rarity said nothing as she felt Twilight’s warm embrace. She wanted to believe Twilight words, but she could not see any bright future ahead. Only emptiness.

Reluctantly, Twilight parted. “You can do this.”

Rarity only whimpered a little as she lowered her head.

Twilight wanted to stay, but she felt as if she had done all she could for now. It was now up to Rarity to fix things. Reluctantly, she left the room and headed down the stairs.

X==X==X==X==X

As Twilight and made her way down the steps, she saw Sassy Saddles waiting patiently below. The unicorn appeared concerned and anxious about Rarity’s well-being. Once more, Twilight felt her anger surge, but she kept her emotions in check. Now was not the time to fight.

“Is she…” Sassy asked hesitantly.

Twilight shook her head. “She’s really depressed,” Twilight replied.

Sassy lowered her head. “I want to do something to help, but I don’t know what to do anymore.”

Although Twilight was reluctant to admit it, she knew Sassy was only doing what she thought was best for Rarity. She also knew Rarity needed help to prepare for the fashion show. Unfortunately, Sassy was probably the only one who could support her now. “I need you to help Rarity prepare for that fashion show.”

Sassy looked up at Twilight questionably. “But…”

“We need to somehow bring back Rarity’s dream and I can’t think of anyone else better suited for the task now,” Twilight continued, “You’re the only one I know who can help her prepare for the fashion show.”

But…I don’t think she…” Sassy replied.

“If you want to earn her forgiveness, then help her now!” Twilight commanded.

For a moment, Sassy considered Twilight’s words. “I’ll…I’ll do what I can.”

Twilight was still unsure if she could put her faith in Sassy after all that happened. However she knew Sassy was Rarity’s friend and was only doing what she thought was right. “I’m depending you.”

Sassy nodded to show she understood. “I’ll…I’ll take her back to Canterlot. We can prepare for the fashion show there.”

Twilight nodded her approval. With the fashion show coming up, it seemed like the logical decision. For now she had other matters to attend. “Do what you can,” Twilight said, “I need to address some other matters.”

Sassy felt her heart ache even more as she realized Twilight was referring to Spike. “Tell...Tell Spike I’m sorry.”

Twilight nodded, but said nothing. She then gathered the magic in her horn. In a bright flash of lavender magic, she vanished the next moment.

Sassy steeled herself after Twilight had left and looked back up the stairs. Whatever happened, she would do all she could to help Rarity. The only thing she wanted now was Rarity’s forgiveness.

X==X==X==X==X

With a flash of lavender magic, Twilight appeared back in the entranceway of the Castle of Friendship. Although she had considered teleporting directly to Spike’s room, she did not want to surprise the little dragon by suddenly appearing in front of him. “Spike?” Twilight called out.

There was no answer.

Twilight doubted he would answer. She could only imagine the pain he was feeling. Rarity had meant everything to the little dragon. Quickly, Twilight decided to proceed to Spike’s room. It seemed only logical that Spike would hide in his room for some solitude.

As she made her way down the halls of the castle, she saw Starlight standing at the door that led to Spike’s room. The pony stood staring at the door and appeared worried. “Starlight?”

Starlight turned around and faced her friend. “Twilight!” Starlight said in surprise, “I’m glad you’re back.”

“Is it because of Spike,” Twilight asked as she walked to Starlight’s side.

Starlight nodded. “He returned not long ago. He seems…distressed.”

Twilight looked at Spike’s door and tried to listen for the little dragon. She heard nothing, but suspected that Spike was probably curled up on his bed.

“Did something happen?” Starlight asked as she looked to Twilight.

Twilight nodded in response. “I’m going to go check on him.”

“Should I come in too?” Starlight asked.

Twilight considered Starlight’s offer for a moment. Like her, Spike was like a little brother to Starlight. However, Twilight was not sure Spike was in the mood for company and did not want to overcrowd him. “Let me talk with him first.”

Starlight reluctantly nodded. “I’ll wait out here if you need me.”

Twilight nodded her approval. She then applied her magic to the door. Fortunately, she found the door was not locked and did not have to force her way in. Slowly she proceeded inside.

As Twilight entered the room, she found the room appeared darker than the hall of the castle. All the drapes had been pulled shut and all the lights had been turned off. What little light there was came from the outside hallway. Fortunately, there was just enough light for Twilight to see Spike’s bed and the little dragon covered by a sheet on top of it. “Spike?”

No response.

Twilight entered the room and closed the door to give them some privacy. The room grew darker, but Twilight was still able to see the young dragon. Slowly, she made her way forward. “Spike? Are you okay?”

“Just…leave me alone,” Spike mumbled.

Twilight stood at the edge of the bed and looked at the small form underneath the sheet. For a moment she considered pulling the sheet away like she usually did when she was waking Spike, but then decided against it. Instead she climbed onto the corner of the bed and placed a reassuring hoof on the small mound. “I heard what happened with Rarity,” Twilight said, “Do you want to talk about it?”

“No…” a muffled voice groaned.

Twilight could hear that Spike was trying to suppress his tears underneath the covers. “I just came from Rarity’s. She was devastated about how you left her.”

Spike only sniffed under the covers in response.

“She wants you to come back,” Twilight continued.

There was no response.

“She could really use your help,” Twilight added.

The dragon shifted under the covers as if he was rolling himself into a tighter ball. “I can’t,” he replied. His voice on the edge of tears.

“Spike…” Twilight said.

“I can’t go back,” Spike replied again, “I can’t…”

For a moment, Twilight remained silent as she looked down at her little brother. “Spike. Rarity loves you very much. And I know you have the same feelings for her. You shouldn’t leave her like this.”

Spike sat up suddenly and stared angrily at Twilight. “Do you think I wanted to leave her?” he growled, “All I wanted to do was be with her!”

Twilight was a little surprised at first on how Spike erupted from the covers. The dragon starred back at her angrily for disturbing him. Yet as Twilight looked into his eyes, she saw his anger was only a front to hide his true feelings.

“Trust me!” Spike said as he tried to suppress his tears, “I want to be with her! I really do!”

Twilight fought over her initial shock at Spike’s actions. She then gently looked Spike in the eyes. “Then why did you leave?”

Spike’s anger deflated and tears could be seen forming in his eyes. “I had to. When Sassy told me how I should leave Rarity to protect her dream, I wanted to believe she was the only one saying that,” Spike replied as he averted his gaze. “But when I heard other ponies saying the same thing…”

Twilight remained silent as she waited for her little brother to continue.

Spike steeled himself as he continued his confession. “If…If being with Rarity means destroying her dream, then….I’m destroying the very thing I love,” Spike continued, “I can’t…I can’t do that!” Tears started to break through Spike’s hard exterior.

“Oh Spike,” Twilight said as she extended a wing out and pulled him in close to her. Spike made no resistance as his face buried into her side. As Twilight held her little brother, her mind raced to try and find ways to help him. As the Princess of Friendship, she thought she should be able to do something. How was she supposed to make other ponies understand the love Spike and Rarity shared with one another? Why couldn’t ponies understand that it was possible for a dragon and unicorn to be together?

Twilight’s mind drew only a blank.

She only hoped that someone else might have the answer.

X==X==X==X==X

“That bad, huh,” Rainbow Dash said after hearing what Twilight told her what happened.

Twilight nodded. After calming Spike down and leaving him in Starlight’s care, Twilight had called an emergency meeting with her other four friends. They had gathered at a table outside a café to discuss ways to help Rarity. “I’ve never seen her so down before. It was like all the life in her was gone. And Spike….”

Applejack lowered her head in remorse. “It’s no surprise. She and Spike shared something special, and everyone called it ‘unnatural’.”

“I wish I could have been there to help,” Fluttershy said as she too looked at the table in remorse. She had been brought up to speed by Twilight and regretted not being there for her friend.

“It’s not your fault, Fluttershy. You had other responsibilities,” Twilight assured her.

“I know,” Fluttershy replied, knowing she could never leave her chickens when they had been sick. “But…I just wish I could be in two places at once.”

“Trust me Fluttershy! It’s not worth it!” Pinkie Pie replied. As she said this, another Pinkie Pie walked down the street in disguise.

“I’m kind of surprised the reporters never bothered you,” Rainbow Dash commented.

“A few of them did come to my house,” Fluttershy replied, “But I had Harry keeping watch as I took care of Elizabeak and the other chickens.”

“Consider yourself lucky,” Applejack added. She then turned to the other ponies, “In truth, I don’t think any of us really know how handle the spotlight except Rarity. I mean, her business literally is in the spotlight.”

“But will making a new dress for the fashion show really help her?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight lowered her head. “I don’t know. It might just be a temporary solution.”

“But how are we supposed to help her,” Rainbow Dash asked as she hovered in the air. “The last time I did, I was caught wearing a wedding dress.”

“And you looked good in it too,” Applejack snickered, hoping to lighten the mood.

Rainbow Dash gave Applejack a warning glance. She then turned back to the others. “But still, how do we show a dragon and unicorn can be together. I mean, Spike’s parents did it.”

“But they hid their relationship. No one knew that Grey Shire and Runt were together,” Twilight replied.

“I think I can understand why they did,” Fluttershy replied.

For a moment, all the other ponies began to remember their experiences with the ‘Fame and Misfortune’ incident. It was clear that none of them wanted to deal with a situation like that again. Unfortunately, Rarity was in that situation now.

“What about you, Twilight?” Rainbow Dash asked, “You’ve stood up in front of large crowds.”

Twilight frowned as all eyes fell on her. “I’m afraid there’s a big difference between being a princess and a fashion designer. My job is to maintain the peace and order of pony society. Not entertain the masses with fancy new dresses.”

“I’m good at being the life of a party,” Pinkie Pie chipped in.

“Sorry Pinkie,” Rainbow Dash said, “But I think Rarity’s audience is a little more…sophisticated.”

“Like I was saying,” Applejack replied, “I don’t think anyone knows how to handle the spotlight better than Rarity. She’s the only one of us who knows how to properly handle this situation.”

Twilight’s eyes fell to the ground as she realized her friend was right. She wanted to help Rarity and Spike be together, but did not know how. A part of her feared Spike may have been right when he said that the only way to protect Rarity was for him to leave her. It just wasn’t fair.

“Twilight!”

Twilight awoke from her thoughts as she heard her name being called. Immediately, she and the others turned to see Starlight Glimmer running toward them at a full gallop. She appeared as if she was responding to an emergency.

“Starlight?” Twilight asked in concern, “What’s wrong?” For a brief moment she feared something had happened to Spike.

“It’s the Friendship Map!” Starlight gasped as she reached Twilight’s side, “It’s…calling someone!”

“But…” Rainbow Dash took a moment to look at her flank, “My cutie mark isn’t reacting.”

The other ponies turned and looked at their own flanks as well. To their surprise, none of their cutie marks were reacting to the map’s calling.

“Um…Is my cutie mark broken?” Pinkie asked as she looked to the others.

“Mine’s not reacting either,” Applejack added as she turned and looked to everyone else.

“Neither is mine,” Fluttershy said. She then looked to Starlight. “Are you sure we’re being summoned?”

Twilight was equally confused when she saw that no one among their group was being called. “Whose cutie mark is the map calling?”

“That’s the part you’re not going to believe,” Starlight replied.

X==X==X==X==X

“Your right,” Applejack said as she and the others started to surround the map table. “I don’t believe it.”

“Is this right?” Rainbow Dash asked, “I mean, she’s not exactly one of us.”

Twilight was equally surprised as she stepped towards the table. It was no surprise to Twilight that the cutie mark was circling over the Canterlot Boutique. Undoubtedly, the map was reacting to Rarity’s distress. However, what surprised Twilight was whose cutie mark was circling over the Canterlot Boutique. Like Starlight had said, it was not one of their own. Nor was it Starlight’s cutie mark or even an image of Spike’s head. Yet, she and the others recognized the cutie mark almost immediately as they entered the room.

As Pinkie Pie looked at the cutie mark on the map, she began to look uncomfortable. “Um…I’m not going to have to cater to her needs again,” she then looked to Applejack, “Am I?”

“I’m pretty sure she doesn’t do that anymore,” Applejack reassured her friend.

“But why her?” Rainbow Dash asked, “I mean, wouldn’t one of us be more suited for the task?”

There was a moment of silence as each pony looked to each other for an answer. It only took a moment for them to remember that none of them really knew how to help Rarity in her situation. Could the pony being summoned make a difference?

Starlight bit her lip for a moment as another thought crossed her mind. “Do you think she will respond?”

Applejack gave a reassuring smile, “Oh, she’ll respond. I can guarantee that.”

“But still,” Rainbow Dash asked, “Why her?”

Fluttershy gave this some thought. “Well, she is popular. Maybe she can relate to Rarity’s situation.”

Starlight then turned to Twilight for an answer, “What do you think, Twilight?”

Twilight’s eyes remained fixated on the cutie mark dancing over the map. As she thought back to their last encounter with the pony in question, a realization slowly formed in her head. “I think, she’s perfect.”

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked in surprise. ”You really think so?”

“Yes,” Twilight turned to face her friends. “I think I might know why the map summoned her.”

“But it might take months to get her,” Pinkie Pie replied, “I had to wait weeks just for a response last time.”

Twilight suspected Pinkie Pie might be right. However, Twilight knew one pony the one being summoned would answer too. Quickly, Twilight turned to face one of her other friends. “Applejack. Are you still in contact with her?”

“Well…a little,” Applejack responded hesitantly, “We still write letters. Last I heard, she was in Manehattan.”

“I need you to find her,” Twilight instructed, “She might be the only one who can help Rarity.”

Applejack saluted. “You can count on me.”

“What about the rest of us?” Fluttershy asked, “We’re Rarity’s friends too.”

Twilight turned to Fluttershy. “I know. But the map says only she can help Rarity. We have to believe in it.”

Despite Twilight’s assurances, Starlight still had her doubts. “Do you really think she can do it?”

Twilight took a moment to look at Starlight before fixing her eyes on the golden star surrounded by colorful notes. “I do,” Twilight responded. As she said this, she felt the same pony that the cutie mark belonged to was now singing a familiar song that echoed in Twilight’s mind.

That I am just a pony

I make mistakes from time to time

But now I know the real me

And put my heart on the line

And let the magic in my heart stay true (whoa whoa ouh whoa whoa)

And let the magic in my heart stay true (whoa whoa ouh whoa whoa)

Just like the magic inside of you

Just like the magic inside of you…

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Preview: By now, you know who that special pony is – or you will by the next chapter. It’s her first time on a friendship quest and she’s not sure what to do. And Rarity is doing…something.

:pinkiegasp:OH! The Horror!

Our special pony might be in over her head. Join her as she tries to bring forth “Rarity’s Gift”.

So…Did a tear form in your eye?
What I want to hear more than ANYTHING is your reaction to the last scene of this chapter. Feel free to post who you think it is. I’m sure it’s pretty obvious.
:rainbowlaugh: DUH!
Also, I am debating if I should add her name in the banner with all the other characters. Let me know what you think.

Out of all the scenes I have wrote, the last scene of this chapter was the one I treasured the most. No matter how many times I read it, I always get a tear in my eye. Perhaps it’s the song or how the ponies realize who they must now ask for help from. Whatever the case, this one scene is the one that made this entire story come together.

Chapter 14: Rarity's Gift

Chapter 14: Rarity’s Gift

The Friendship Express came to a roaring stop as it entered Canterlot Station. As the doors were opened, dozens of ponies exited out of the train and began to make their way to their own destinations. They did not pay attention or notice Applejack among them. Nor did they recognize the white pony that accompanied her wearing a tan sun hat and matching dress that was just long enough to cover the cutie mark on her flank.

“Well,” Applejack said as she stepped out into the light, “Here we are.”

Coloratura took a moment to admire the sunny weather in Canterlot. She then closed her eyes and slowly took in a deep breath. After a moment of holding it in, she exhaled with a gentle smile. “It feels like it’s been so long,” Coloratura replied as she opened her eyes again.

“But weren’t you here just recently?” Applejack asked, “Some sort of good will tour?”

Coloratura gave a gentle smile. “Yes. But it’s hard to enjoy the sights when you got bodyguards pushing you to the stage.”

“I suppose that’s true,” Applejack snickered, “I never did like being popular like that.”

“It’s kind of a shame you didn’t pursue a career in music,” Coloratura smiled to her friend, “You were actually pretty good at playing the guitar.”

“Sorry, but the stage life is not for me,” Applejack laughed.

Coloratura laughed at Applejack’s remark. A part of her envied Applejack for her simple life. For Coloratura, it wasn’t always easy being popular. For one thing, she could not walk out in public unless she covered her identity. As soon as ponies spotted her famous cutie mark, they would rush to her side asking for pictures or to shake hooves. There were even a few that still wanted ‘Hoofsies’, even though Coloratura did not like doing that anymore.

Coloratura then let out an exhale of breath as other thoughts ran through her head.

“You okay, Rara?” Applejack asked.

Coloratura looked to the ground but maintained her gentle smile. “Just a little nervous I suppose.”

“You? Nervous?” Applejack said in surprise, “You manage to stand on stage in front of hundreds of ponies and you’re worried about meeting Rarity?”

Coloratura gave a small laugh. “Not meeting her,” Coloratura corrected, “It’s just that I’ve never been on a friendship quest like you have. Truthfully, I’m not exactly sure what to do.”

Applejack put a reassuring hoof on Coloratura’s shoulder, “I know what you mean. I wasn’t sure what to expect on my first quest either. All that really matters is that you be yourself.”

“I suppose your right,” Coloratura said. She was still getting over the idea that she had been summoned by the Friendship Map. When she first felt her cutie mark reacting, she didn’t know what was happening. It wasn’t until Applejack had arrived in Manehattan and explained the situation that she realized she had to come to Canterlot and help Rarity. But even with Applejack’s assurances, she was still nervous about what she was supposed to do.

How was a pop singer supposed to help a fashion designer?

Coloratura admitted she had some experience in fashion, but not much. She was able to tell apart certain designs and explain how she wanted her clothes to look. But, creating dresses from scratch was way out of her league. The only thing she ever sowed was a badge onto her uniform when she was at camp, and that was when she was a filly.

“So have you ever been to the Canterlot Boutique before?” Applejack asked as she led the way.

Coloratura fell into step beside her. “A couple of times. But Rarity was never there. I would only just browse.”

“Just browse?” Applejack asked in confusion, “But Rarity told me you actually purchased a few of her dresses?”

“I did,” Coloratura happily replied. She then gave a sheepish smile. “But it was always through my agents. It’s hard to go shopping when every pony wants to meet you.”

“One of the drawbacks of being popular, right?” Applejack commented.

“True,” Coloratura nodded, “But when I see other ponies smile when I sing…well…It’s totally worth it,” Coloratura explained.

“Sounds just like Rarity when she makes a dress,” Applejack commented.

Coloratura felt her confidence grow a little as she heard this. At the very least, she and Rarity had one thing in common they could share. Maybe she could use that to help Rarity.

In truth, Coloratura did not know Rarity very well. They had met when she had sung in Ponyville and Rarity had provided her with some costumes for the event. However, Coloratura didn’t have the time to get to know Rarity as an individual. A part of her regretted that since Applejack spoke so highly of her.

And then there was Spike. Coloratura knew even less about the little dragon than she did of Rarity. She had met him once, but only exchanged brief greetings. After that, he just faded into the rest of the crowd. Coloratura had to admit she was curious how a young maiden such as Rarity had fallen in love with a little dragon like Spike. Like so many other ponies, she thought the relationship was ‘odd’ and a little ‘unnatural’.

But could such adoration exist between a pony and a dragon?

AJ seemed to believe it could. For Coloratura, this was enough to question her previous views. She had never known an instance when AJ had lied to her. However, Coloratura still felt she needed to hear the words from Rarity herself. She needed to know why of all things a pony had fallen in love with a dragon.

But would Rarity be willing to confess her feelings to an almost complete stranger?

“Here we are,” Applejack said.

Coloratura awoke from her thoughts and looked at the boutique. At first glance, she could see the outside was just as she remembered it. Applejack had told her Rarity had renovated the interior, so Coloratura was anxious to see the results. However as she turned to Applejack, she found her friend was no longer at her side. Quickly she turned and saw that Applejack had stepped a few feet behind her. “Wait! Aren’t you coming in?”

“Nope. Someone has to find us lodging,” Applejack replied. She then gave a reassuring smile to Coloratura. “Also Twilight said you had to do this alone. Some kind of rules of the Friendship Map.”

Coloratura began to slightly worry when she heard this. She had hoped AJ could assist her since she had no experience with Friendship Quests. “But…What if I need help?”

Applejack gave her friend a reassuring smile. “Just believe in yourself. The map selected you because it knew you were the right pony for the job.”

“Has it ever been wrong?” Coloratura asked.

“Nope,” Applejack shook her head, “And I know you can do this, Rara.” Applejack said as she walked up and placed a reassuring hoof on Rara’s shoulder.

Coloratura placed a hoof on Applejack’s hoof and smiled. “I’ll do my best,” Coloratura said.

Applejack smiled as she removed her hoof. “I know you will. Good luck,” Applejack then left Coloratura’s side and proceeded down the road.

There was no doubt in Coloratura’s mind that Applejack trusted her. Turning around to face the building, Coloratura steeled herself. With a small sigh, she made her way forward into the boutique.

As she entered the main show room, she was astonished by all the hard work that had been put into the room. She saw entire new line ups for dresses, the stage had been fitted with new drapes and decorations, and everything looked clean and pristine. However, there was one problem she did notice after a moment.

There were no ponies to admire all the work put into the boutique.

The only comparison Coloratura could make to the empty building was her singing on stage, but no one was around to hear the song. It saddened Coloratura that Rarity had put in all this hard work to make the boutique spectacular, but no one wanted to see it over some simple gossip.

Slowly, Coloratura made her way to the center of the showroom. “Hello?”

“Oh! A customer!”

Coloratura turned her head and looked up a staircase that led from the main showroom. It did not take her long to recognize the manager of the boutique.

Sassy quickly came running down the steps to greet the new arrival. “Welcome to the Canterlot Boutique. Is there anything I can help you with?”

Coloratura knew Sassy in name only. She had briefly met the unicorn while hiding her identity in one of her browsing trips. No doubt Sassy did not recognize her in the hat and dress. Of course, that was idea as to why Coloratura wore them. “Hi. I’m an old friend of Rarity’s. I was wondering if I could see her.”

Sassy’s mood shifted from one of pleasantries to one of concern. She then glanced towards the back room for a moment before looking back at Coloratura. “I’m afraid she is…indisposed at the moment. She’s currently preparing for an upcoming fashion show.”

“Can you tell her that Rara is here to see her? I’m sure she might recognize me,” Coloratura said.

“Rara?” For Sassy, the name sounded familiar, but she could not place it at first. She also thought she recognized the voice. It wasn’t until she noticed the teal stripes mixed in with the dark purple of her tail that Sassy began to recognize the pony in front of her. “Wait...Are you…?”

Coloratura removed the hat from on top of her head and gave a sheepish smile. “I’m-“

“Countess Coloratura!” Sassy interrupted as her jaw dropped in surprise.

“Actually,” Coloratura corrected, “it’s just Coloratura now. But I prefer Rara.”

“Oh!” Sassy smiled happily, “It’s a pleasure to meet you! Please! Let me get you something!” Sassy said excitedly as she frantically looked around for something to serve her guest.

“No thanks,” Coloratura quickly said. It wasn’t hard for Coloratura to see that Sassy was a big fan of hers. Normally she liked to get to know everyone she met, but Coloratura thought it was probably best to skip the pleasantries so she could help Rarity. “I was hoping to see Rarity. Is she here?”

Sassy’s mood darkened as she looked to the back room again. “Well…Yes. But she’s been…well…preoccupied.”

“Is she okay?” Coloratura asked in concern.

Sassy’s eyes darted between Coloratura and the back room. “She’s…been under a lot of stress lately. It’s probably best not to see her now.”

“Please. I was sent here by AJ - I mean Applejack - to help her. Maybe there’s something I can do,” Coloratura said.

Sassy took a moment to considerer Coloratura’s request. She knew Applejack was a close friend of Rarity’s and it was no secret that Coloratura had some connections with Applejack. However, a part of her feared what Coloratura might think if she saw the state Rarity was in. Still, Sassy wanted to do everything she could to help Rarity. She only hoped Rarity’s state of mind would not scare Coloratura off. “I…suppose,” Sassy said hesitantly, “Follow me.”

Coloratura fell into step behind Sassy as she led the way. As they entered the back room, Coloratura could see why Sassy was hesitant to let her see Rarity. The room was a mess of fabric and sewing instruments scattered all over. A few dresses that were on some mannequins appeared reasonable for presentation were put off to the side. But as Coloratura followed the clothes up to Rarity, she could see the sewing and craftsmanship started to appear more desperate and convoluted. A few that were near Rarity’s feet made Coloratura flinch in disgust. The color of the clothing clashed with one another and were barely being held together by stitches that were only too obvious to the naked eye.

In the center of the mess was Rarity, with her back turned to them. Coloratura could see that the young maiden was no longer in the pristine form she remembered, but appeared frazzled and was mumbling incoherently as she sowed on a table.

“Um…Rarity?” Sassy called out.

Rarity quickly turned holding a new atrocity in her hooves. A maddening smile decorated her face. “Look Sassy!” Rarity said as she held the dress for Sassy to see. “Maybe this one! I’m sure this will get pony’s attention!”

Sassy visibly cringed at the result. “I’m sure it will, but maybe you should try again,” Sassy replied gently.

Rarity looked down her work as her bottom lip quivered. She then burst into tears. “YOU DON’T LIKE IT!”

Sassy cringed at Rarity’s reaction. “I’m sure it just…needs a little work.”

Rarity looked down at her work again. Her mood then switched from one of sadness to maddening determination. “Your right! With a little touch up here and maybe a ribbon there…” she replied. She then turned back and began working on the dress again – assuming anyone could call it that.

Coloratura moved closer to Sassy and whispered in her ear. “Is she okay?”

“She’s been stress sowing ever since she got here. The results have not been pretty,” Sassy whispered back.

Coloratura flinched a little as she realized her job might be harder than she thought. Of all the ponies, why did the Friendship Map choose her? For a moment Coloratura wondered if she was in over her head. Yet, she could not ignore a pony in distress. “Excuse me, Rarity,” Coloratura spoke as she stepped forward, “I’m not sure you remember me. We met in Ponyville a few years back.”

“A customer? Let me-” Rarity turned excitedly around to see the new arrival. Her excitement was then replaced by shock and awe as she realized who she was looking at. “Wait! You’re Count…Count…Countess…”

Coloratura gave a small smile and waved before answering. “Actually it’s just Coloratura now. But please, call me Rara.”

Rarity leapt from her seat as she went to greet her new visitor. “Welcome to the Canterlot Boutique! Do you need a new dress? Yes! I’m sure I can come up with something! I have plenty to show you!” Rarity spoke quickly as she gathered some of her failed attempts off the floor. “Perhaps something like this! Or maybe this one!”

Coloratura quickly intervened. “Actually, I was sent by AJ. She said I had been summoned here.”

“Summoned?” Rarity paused. She then looked to Coloratura in confusion. “Summoned by who?”

“By the Friendship Map,” Coloratura hesitantly replied. Coloratura wasn’t sure how Rarity would handle the news that the Friendship Map thought she needed help.

“Oh,” Rarity’s mood switched to one of irritation, “I suppose the map thought I had a friendship problem.”

“Well…” Coloratura gave a simple sheepish smile, “Yes.”

“And it sent you to help me,” Rarity continued.

“It did,” Coloratura hesitantly responded.

“Well…Console away,” Rarity said as she rolled her eyes and turned back to her sewing. “Obviously, I did something wrong. After all, every pony thinks that I’m…” Rarity then buried her head in her hooves as she leaned on the table, “UNNATURAL!” she bellowed.

It was hard for Coloratura to grasp that she was looking at the same pony she remembered in Ponyville. She could see that Rarity had lost all her confidence in herself and was distressed about losing Spike. For a moment, Coloratura wondered how she could reach out to Rarity in her current state of mind. However, as Coloratura gazed at all the dresses on the floor, an idea came to her mind. “Maybe…the Friendship Map thought you could make a new dress for me.”

Rarity turned around again and looked at Coloratura questioningly.

“Personally, I was never fond of dresses like this,” Coloratura said as she looked down at her dress. “I’m more of a tank top type of pony.”

Rarity looked at Coloratura with half lidded eyes. “You want me to make you a tank top.” she unemotionally replied.

“If…it’s not too much trouble.” Coloratura said as she did her best to smile. She began to wonder if Rarity thought the request was too simple for her standards. But the idea of starting simple seemed like a good idea at the time.

“A simple tank top?” Rarity repeated unemotionally.

Coloratura continued to smile. “Please?”

Rarity’s dark mood then changed to one of jubilation. “I will gladly make you a tank top!”

Coloratura let out a sigh of relief.

“First I will need your measurements!” she said excitedly. She then used her magic to grab her measuring tape and glasses. “Sassy. Take down her measurements as I read them off!”

X==X==X==X==X

Coloratura felt fortunate that her gamble had paid off. After Rarity had taken all her measurements, Coloratura began to talk to Rarity like a regular customer. Coloratura made sure to address everything she could, from materials to the kind of design she wanted on it. Occasionally, she made it a point to change her mind on occasion and asked Rarity for her advice.

Although the work was simple, Coloratura’s request helped bring Rarity back into her element of applying time, love, and contour to her work. The end result for the tank top turned out better than what Coloratura thought. The tank top was similar to the one she had used when she sang at Ponyville, but had a darker shimmer to it. In addition, the waist band had teal colored swirls that matched the teal in Coloratura’s hair.

Coloratura put the tank top on and examined the craftsmanship of Rarity’s work. “I have to say it looks amazing.”

Rarity could see that Coloratura was genially impressed by her work. She admitted it was a project she normally would not do. But, to see Coloratura happily admire her work brought some joy to her heart. Rarity then lowered her head. “I do apologize for my behavior earlier,” Rarity said, “I guess I was not myself.”

Coloratura looked up from her new tank top and turned to Rarity. As she saw Rarity’s expression, she was reminded of the same expression she saw of herself when she fretted over losing her first manager. “I’m sure it was no different from when you had to deal with me in Ponyville.”

“Well…Yes,” Rarity gave a small laugh as she remembered Coloratura’s concert in Ponyville. She recalled how Coloratura had paced around frantically while she tried to put the costume on. “But it’s still no excuse for my actions.”

“You’ve been under a lot of stress,” Coloratura replied, “AJ told me about your problems with the press...and what happened with Spike.”

Rarity frowned. “These last few days have not been easy,” Rarity said solemnly, “Ever since I was little, all I ever wanted to do was create fashion for other ponies,” she said, “But I also wanted someone to be at my side. To watch over and take care of me.”

Coloratura remained silent as she watched Rarity pour her heart out.

Rarity let out a sigh. “Have you ever been in love with someone?”

The question caught Coloratura off guard. “I…well…Truthfully, I never considered it yet. I guess it’s hard to find love when everyone loves you.”

“I suppose that’s true,” Rarity replied. “I had a lot of ponies who had simple crushes on me, but none could match the devotion of…‘him’.”

“Him?” Coloratura asked.

“My little Spikey-Wikey,” Rarity bemoaned.

A moment of silence passed between the ponies before Coloratura spoke again. “What is he like?”

Rarity was caught off guard by Coloratura’s request. “Pardon?”

“Spike. What is he like?” Coloratura asked again.

Rarity looked toward the ground. “He’s…the sweetest dragon I’ve ever known. When I first knew him, I saw he had a crush on me and I decided to treat him like all the others. To use him for my own gain. I thought he would eventually move on when he saw I was not interested,” Rarity confessed. She then gave off a weak laugh. “A pony and a dragon together. Even I found the idea…’unnatural’…at the time.”

“But he didn’t move on, did he,” Coloratura said.

“No matter what I asked or told him what to do, he would willingly stay by my side. Even when I found interest in other ponies, he still wanted to help,” Rarity then let out another small giggle, “He called it his ‘Rarity time’.”

“It sounds like he grew on you?” Coloratura replied.

Rarity let out a sniff as she was on the border of tears. “I don’t even know when it happened. Maybe it was when he gave me his Fire Ruby just to make me happy or when he openly admitted he had a crush on me. I don’t know anymore. But at some point, I realized Spike really did love me.”

“Did you ever return his affections?” Coloratura asked.

Rarity nodded as tears rolled down her cheeks. “I…kissed him,” Rarity confessed after a few brief moments, “Several times. However, the first time we shared a kiss together was in a little cabin in the woods,” Rarity continued as she poured her heart out, “He asked if he could kiss me. He was giving me a choice to be with him or just remain friends. I never regretted the choice I made that night.”

Coloratura felt a tinge of jealousy for Rarity. Somehow in her trek to success, true love had found her. However, that tinge of jealousy quickly turned to pity as she remembered that Spike was a dragon and other ponies saw Rarity’s love as unnatural.

Rarity then struggled to use her magic to pull over a handkerchief and clean her face with it. “My apologies. It was very unprofessional for me to say such things.”

Coloratura gave a reassuring smile. “It’s okay. I think I have a better understanding now.”

Rarity gave a brief smile before a scowl appeared on her lips. “I just wish everyone else would hear me out. I could speak out all I want but I doubt anyone would listen.”

“I know,” Coloratura replied, “I had the same trouble when I became Countess Coloratura. I never liked all the glitz and glam, but Svengallop showed me that sometimes that’s what was needed to catch the attention of the audience.”

Rarity nodded. “Unfortunately, that is true,” she then sighed, “I just wish I knew how to make others see Spike the same way I do. Maybe then they could accept a pony and dragon being together.”

Coloratura knew the feelings Rarity was going through. She remembered how she had nearly lost herself to the whims of the public. Ponies wanted to see the Countess rather than the pony. She was forced to make herself into what her audience wanted rather than be herself…and it nearly destroyed her.

It was then that Coloratura realized that she was looking at herself rather than a fashionista in distress. Rarity was experiencing all the hardships she herself had experienced when she was Countess Coloratura. It was why the Friendship Map had sent her.

Coloratura then remembered her best friend’s advice.

“Rara. When you’re simply yourself, you’re the brightest star I’ve ever seen shine.”

It was then that a flash of inspiration appeared. “Rarity. Do you remember the night I sung in Ponyville?” Coloratura asked

Rarity looked at Coloratura and nodded. “I do. It was truly spectacular.”

“Do you remember how the audience reacted when I gave up my title of ‘countess’?”

Rarity took a moment to recall the events of that night. She did recall that a number of ponies were confused by Coloratura’s announcement to renounce her title. “I think you caught a lot of ponies off guard that night. But the song you sung after was…” Rarity had trouble coming up with the words to describe what she felt when she heard Coloratura’s angelic voice that night.

Coloratura did not need to hear what Rarity thought about the song. The answer was plainly written all over her face. “The song I sung that night was not the song I was supposed to sing. It was the one I wanted to sing.”

“What…you wanted?” Rarity asked.

Coloratura nodded. “I didn’t want ponies to see me as the countess anymore. I wanted everyone to know that the reason I sung was so I could see the smiles on their faces,” Coloratura explained.

Rarity lowered her head. “Like how I want to see ponies happy when they try on one of my dresses.”

“But you also want to be with Spike,” Coloratura added.

Rarity gave a small giggle as tears formed in her eyes. “He has been a significant part of my life.”

“Then that’s what you need to show your audience,” Coloratura replied, “Tell them your feelings."

Rarity gave a light snort. “I may be a good singer, but I don’t think a song can help me.”

“Not by singing, but with your own special gift of fashion,” Coloratura replied.

Rarity looked at Coloratura questioningly. “Come again?”

“Show everyone what Spike means to you through your own gift of fashion,” Coloratura then spotted a spool of pink thread on the floor. After reaching down to pick it up, she presented it to Rarity. “Let them see your feelings.”

“You mean…” Rarity said as she looked down at the spool of thread in Coloratura’s hoof.

Coloratura nodded. “Just like I did. Show the audience what Spike means to you…through fashion.” Coloratura said as held the spool to Rarity.

Rarity looked hesitantly at the spool. What Coloratura asked was to bare her heart out for all to see. A part of her feared what would happen. Twice before, her thoughts and feelings had been brought to the public’s eye, and it ended in disaster. “But I’m…not sure I can…”

Coloratura refused to give in. “Do it for Spike.”

“For Spike?” Rarity asked as she looked back at Coloratura.

“At least show him your true feelings,” Coloratura said.

Rarity looked at Coloratura and then back at the spool of thread. Could she really do that…for Spike? Would ponies understand what she saw in the little dragon? Would it bring her Spikey-Wikey back to her?

After Rarity considered these questions, a deep scowl crossed her face. “This is isn’t going to work!” Rarity then threw the spool to the side of the room.

For a moment, Coloratura was surprised by Rarity’s reaction. She then looked at the spool and began to wonder what she had done wrong.

Rarity closed her eyes as she stuck her nose in the air. “Spike is lavender in color! Not pink!” Rarity continued, “I’ll need something that matches his shade of lavender! I’ll also require some Emerald Green!”

Coloratura smiled as she saw the determined look in Rarity’s eyes.

Rarity then turned to Coloratura. “Thank you. Color – I mean Rara,” Rarity said, “I have to admit that I am a little scared. The fashion show is in two days. Can I really pull this off?”

“If you want, I can try to help you,” Coloratura replied.

Rarity looked back at Coloratura questionably. “Do you have experience in sewing?”

Coloratura gave a sheepish grin. “Not really.”

“You’re hired.”

To Be Continued….

Author's Note

Preview: Rarity calls it Les Coeurs Jumeaux. To Applejack and Coloratura, it is called “The Twin Hearts”. Whatever the name, it is Rarity’s ultimate piece dedicated to the one she loves. Now it is ready to be shown to the audience. However, she must call on Coloratura’s assistance one more time.

When I started this project, I wanted to make a sequel for Spike’s Mark. But I had a hard time coming up with ideas. Eventually I put the story to the side and watched a few MLP episodes, one of them featuring Coloratura. After watching that particular episode I thought I could make a story that showed Coloratura in her earlier years. Unfortunately, the idea required me to make a whole bunch of new characters and I was never good at creating fresh faces.

But then I wondered if Rarity would face something similar, especially with her love for Spike. After that, the pieces started to fall into place. I also saw the chance to add Coloratura to my story.

Chapter 15: The Twin Hearts

Chapter 15: The Twin Hearts

“I hope Rarity is feeling a lot better,” Applejack said as she slowly made her way to the Canterlot Boutique. It was now the following morning since their arrival in Canterlot.

“I’m sure she is,” Coloratura said as she walked beside her friend, “When I left her last night, she seemed determined to finish the dress.”

“I suppose that’s a good thing,” Applejack said.

“We’ll find out soon enough,” Coloratura nodded. Though Coloratura had wanted to stay by Rarity’s side, she had been unprepared to work a full night. Several times she had fallen asleep on her feet before Rarity insisted she leave and get some rest.

“So what does this new dress look like?” Applejack asked.

“I can’t say,” Coloratura replied, “I only managed to cut out the patterns before I started to fall asleep.”

Applejack let out a small laugh and then smiled at her friend. “I really do appreciate you helping us out on this.”

“It was no trouble,” Coloratura said, “Although, I am curious. How do you know when you’ve completed a quest?”

Applejack smiled again. “Your cutie mark will tell you. That’s how the map lets you know when you’re done.”

Coloratura took a moment to look at her flank. Although it was hidden by the dress she wore, she did not feel anything yet. A part of her wondered if she had succeeded in helping Rarity. Was there something more she was expected to do? Did she miss something? Rarity seemed confident enough when she left. What if something happened that broke that confidence.

“Here we are?” Applejack said.

Coloratura faced forward again and looked at the Canterlot Boutique. For her, it was time to find out if her words had reached Rarity. Was she able to finish the dress, or did it turn into an abomination. “Um. Do you think you can come with me this time?” Coloratura asked.

“Well…” Applejack said as she scratched her head. She knew Twilight was adamant about her not interfering. However, Applejack didn’t like the idea of avoiding a friend.

“I think a friendly face could help Rarity,” Coloratura replied.

Applejack gave a small smile. “Guess a quick hello can’t hurt.”

Coloratura smiled. She then walked up to the front entrance of the boutique with Applejack in tow. Coloratura then knocked on the door. She expected to see Rarity answer the door, but instead it was quickly answered by Sassy. “Hi Sassy. I brought-“

Sassy placed a hoof on her lips to signal Applejack and Coloratura to be quiet. “I’ll need you to be silent when you enter,” she whispered.

Coloratura and Applejack shared a look with each other before turning to Sassy. “Is something wrong,” Coloratura whispered back.

Sassy ushered the two ponies in and closed the door. “Sorry, but Rarity is asleep now. She spent all night working on that dress and then she collapsed.”

“Is she okay?” Applejack asked in concern.

“She’s exhausted,” Sassy replied. She then gave a gentle smile with tears of joy. “But I think she’s happy.”

Coloratura then looked to the back room. “What about the dress?”

Sassy’s demeanor brightened noticeably. “She wanted to show you this as soon as you arrived,” Sassy whispered. She then started to lead the two ponies into the back room.

The room had been straightened up overnight, most likely by Sassy. No longer were there any of Rarity’s ‘stress projects’ scattered around. In one corner, Rarity slept peacefully curled up on the floor using a roll of fabric as a pillow. However, the appearance of the room or Rarity’s condition was not the first thing that caught Applejack and Coloratura’s eyes.

It was the dress.

The two ponies could only stare in awe at the amount of work and craftsmanship that had been put into the garment. Even Applejack, who was never a big fan of fancy clothes, could easily see that Rarity had put her heart and soul into her work and had crafted something truly spectacular.

There was something about the dress that seemed to say it carried strength yet maintained beauty. Its primary color was a lavender shade that faded into an emerald green near the base of the garment. A series of rainbow gems lined the base trim. Along the back of the dress was a type of transparent cape that that was emerald green in color and gave the dress appearance that it had fairy like wings folded along its side. However, the one feature that stood out most on the dress was the fire ruby that was surrounded by a golden lace around the neckpiece. It wasn’t the same fire ruby Spike had given Rarity, but it was shaped in a heart and would appear on the chest of the pony who wore the dress.

“It’s…amazing,” Applejack replied.

Sassy was pleased by their reaction. “Rarity gave all she had to make this dress,” Sassy whispered, “She was hoping to show you it when you came in this morning.”

“Although I would have preferred you would have woken me up when they arrived,” a voice groaned in response.

All ponies turned to see Rarity trying to get to her feet in the corner.

“Rarity!” Applejack rushed to her friend’s side and assisted her in standing up. Applejack then gave a quick glance over Rarity’s condition. “You look you’ve worked in the barn all day,” Applejack joked.

“I suppose I do look a little…‘frazzled’,” Rarity said as she straightened her appearance a little. She then looked to the dress. “But it was worth it.”

Coloratura gave Rarity a pleasant smile. “I think it’s wonderful.”

Rarity nodded her approval. “I call it Les Coeurs Jumeaux.”

“Les Co-ur Jun – what was it again?” Applejack asked as she tried to pronounce the name.

“It means the twin hearts,” Rarity translated, “This dress represents the love shared between two individuals who share the same heart.”

“Kind of like you and Spike,” Coloratura replied.

Rarity nodded. “This is my way to show the world that a dragon and pony can be together. To show what Spike means to me.”

“Wait…So you plan to tell your actual feelings in front of the entire audience with this dress?” Applejack asked in surprise.

“I do,” Rarity said as she faced her friend. She then turned back to the dress. “I always wanted to build my own fashion empire. But I also wanted to share it with that special someone who would be by my side.” Rarity then looked to her friends. “After all, ruling from the top can be quite lonely,” she added.

Coloratura smiled in response.

Applejack still had her doubts. A part of her worried that such a plan could back fire. “Are you sure about this?”

Rarity nodded. “I don’t want Spike to be my dirty little secret anymore. I need to show everyone who I am and what Spike means to me,” Rarity replied. She then looked at the dress. “No more running.”

Applejack could see the resolution in her friend’s eyes. If ever there was a chance to undo the mess created by the gossip in the media, it was now. “Is there anything I can do to help?” Applejack asked.

Rarity turned to her friend. “I need you to bring everyone here. Especially Spike. I would very much like them to witness this event.”

Applejack nodded. “Consider it done!”

Sassy then stepped forward to address everyone. “We still need to register the dress into the fashion show. We’ll also need to create a summary to tell about the dress.”

“That will be my job,” Rarity replied, “But we still need to find a model.”

“It won’t be easy on such short notice,” Sassy said, “I think we’ll need a pony that looks like you to truly show the dress off.”

Rarity agreed. Although the dress could be designed with any two color schemes in mind, Rarity had chosen these particular colors to reflect Spike. For a white pony like herself, the dress would match her coat easily. A pony like Sassy would probably switch the color scheme to black with grey trim while a pony like Applejack would probably choose a red with a yellow trim. Rarity had made sure the design was versatile so it would not suffer the same fate as the Princess Dress and that each dress made could be made to match its owner’s coat.

“You know,” Coloratura began, “I may not be a fashion model, but I do have experience standing on stage.”

All eyes fell on Coloratura.

“Are you volunteering?” Sassy asked.

Coloratura looked at the dress. “I would like to try it on. What better way than being your model.”

Rarity took a moment to scrutinize Coloratura’s looks. Not surprising, Coloratura did have the same build as her own. Even their eye color was almost the same. The only real difference between Coloratura and herself was the shade of their manes, the shape of their eyes, and that Coloratura was an Earth Pony. However, Rarity still had her doubts as she considered who her model was. “I’m not so sure. It’s not that I don’t trust your abilities. It’s more along the lines that I want ponies to see the dress and not a famous diva on stage.”

Coloratura understood what Rarity was saying. Her appearance on stage might draw the attention of ponies if she was recognized. Ponies would focus on her rather than the dress and what Rarity wanted to say – That is unless she disguised herself. “If you dye my hair a different shade of lavender, it might cover my identity. The dress will also cover my cutie mark.”

Sassy pondered the idea for a moment. “There are a lot of ponies that try to make themselves appear like Coloratura. If we do dye her hair and change the hair style a little, she could easily pass as one of them.”

Rarity took a moment to consider the plan. “All right. We’ll do it,” she replied, “But we’ll also need to change your name as well on the register.”

Coloratura nodded in agreement.

Rarity then looked back at the dress. “I think that covers everything. We should…we should…” Rarity started to lose her footing the next moment.

“Hold on there!” Applejack said as she rushed to Rarity’s side to help her stand. “I think you should get some rest.”

Rarity looked to Applejack. “But…”

“You’re exhausted. Let us take over for now,” Applejack replied.

“We can take care of all the necessary arrangements. I’ll also fill Coloratura in on the proper way to handle herself on stage,” Sassy added.

Rarity sighed heavily at her inability to stay awake. She wanted to make sure everything worked out perfectly. She then looked to Coloratura, hoping her friend would support her in continuing on.

Coloratura approached Rarity. “You’ve done your part. Now let us help you.”

“Besides. We can’t have you falling asleep at the fashion show,” Applejack added.

Rarity conceded after some thought. It would take all her strength to address the audience at the fashion show. “Very well. I will…I will…”

Before Rarity could finish, she fell asleep again.

Gently, Applejack slowly placed Rarity back in the corner where they had found her. As Rarity was laid to rest, the three ponies gathered around and watched as she snored in contentment.

After a brief moment, Applejack then turned to the others. “Come on. It’s time to make Rarity’s dream a reality.”

X==X==X==X==X

The next day, the lights lit up the night sky of Canterlot as dozens of ponies made their way to a theatre that was hosting the Canterlot Fashion Show. The crowd was a mix of photographers, journalists, and the elite who had come to view the newest trends that were to be showcased that night. Many patiently waited to be ushered into the building, however in one section of the line, a small drama was playing out.

“Way in the back!” Rainbow Dash cried as she looked at the ticket in her hooves. She then looked to Applejack. “Couldn’t you find anything closer?”

“It was the best I could do on such short notice,” Applejack replied.

“I’m just grateful we got tickets. I’m very excited to see Rarity’s new dress,” Fluttershy said in her normal voice. “Yay.”

Rainbow Dash was not impressed by Fluttershy’s cheer. She then looked back at her ticket. “But the back? Come on,” Rainbow groaned, “I mean Twilight here is royalty! Shouldn’t she at least be allowed to sit with Princess Celestia, along with us?”

Twilight rolled her eyes at Rainbow’s comment. Though she probably could have used her status to get better seats, it wouldn’t have been right to remove other ponies from their assigned seating.

“I wouldn’t worry!” Pinkie shouted happily. The next moment, she raced away in a flash. When she returned, she had a pair of binoculars in her hooves. “I have secret stashes of binoculars all around here!”

Everyone looked to Pinkie Pie in surprise.

“For real?” Rainbow Dash said in surprise.

“Yep!” Pinkie smiled happily.

Applejack only gave a shrug. “This is Pinkie Pie we’re talking about here.”

“That’s true,” Twilight smiled. No matter what the situation, Pinkie Pie always seemed to have whatever they needed on hand. Twilight just wished she could scientifically explain how Pinkie Pie managed to come prepared in such situations. The concept boggled her as much as Pinkie Pie’s twitching senses.

Twilight then looked to her side at the only one who did not seem excited about the upcoming fashion show. Standing next to her was Spike who only appeared to be staring at his ticket. “Are you okay, Spike?”

Spike looked up at Twilight. “I guess,” he said, though his voice lacked its normal enthusiasm.

“What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

Spike let out a deep sigh. “I’m…I’m just a little worried.”

“About Rarity?” Twilight asked, though she knew the answer already.

Spike nodded.

“Don’t worry,” Twilight replied, “I’m sure Rarity will come through.”

Applejack walked up to join Twilight. “She’ll come through,” Applejack assured the little dragon, “I may not know much about fashion, but I know hard work when I see it. And Rarity put a lot of work into that dress.”

“It’s not that,” Spike replied, “I’m just worried she might succeed.”

Twilight and Applejack shared a look. They then looked at Spike. “What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“Well it’s…How do I explain this,” Spike sighed in frustration, “On the one hand, I want to see Rarity succeed so she can get her business back and be happy again. But if that happens, does that mean I’ll need to stay away from her to keep her safe? I don’t want ponies to criticize her over me, but I want to be with her,” Spike rambled.

“Well…um,” Twilight stuttered.

“And if she fails, that means ponies may not shop at her stores anymore. Then she doesn’t have to worry about other ponies seeing us together. But she won’t be happy,” Spike continued. He then let out another sigh as he rubbed his head. “I feel like I’m the bad guy no matter what I hope for.”

Applejack could only snicker silently at Spike’s flawed reasoning. She could see Spike wanted to be with Rarity, but at the same time wanted to protect her like any dragon would want to protect its own treasure. Applejack had not explained Rarity’s plan in order to keep it a surprise. She only mentioned Rarity needed everyone’s support, especially Spike’s. “I wouldn’t worry your little head off. Rarity has something special for you.”

Spike looked at Applejack questioningly, “What do you mean?”

“You’ll see,” Applejack smiled.

Spike could not deny he was anxious to find out how things would play out that night. Based on what Applejack said, it sounded like Rarity did have a plan. But could she fix things so the two of them could be together. Spike only sighed heavily as he was forced to await the outcome.

“Don’t worry, Spike!” another high pitched voice cried out, “We got your back as well!”

For a brief moment, everyone was surprised by the sound of Sweetie Belle’s voice. Immediately they turned toward the source to see Sweetie Belle, the other Cutie Mark Crusaders, and two other ponies approaching them from the side.

“Sweetie Belle?” Applejack said in surprise as she turned to face them. “Apple Bloom!” she said a moment later when she saw her sister, “What are you doing here?”

Apple Bloom gave a smile as she and the others approached. “We’re here to help Rarity!”

Twilight stood perplexed as she looked at the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “Help her? How?” she then looked to the two ponies who were following behind them. “And who are these ponies?”

For Spike, the two ponies who followed the Cutie Mark Crusaders seemed familiar. He was sure he had met them before, but could not place his claw on it.

“I’m Sandy Fashion and this is Cherry Pie,” Sandy introduced herself.

“We are the writers of Filly Fashion!” Cherry Pie continued.

Spike’s eyes lit up the next second as the realization hit him. “You’re the ones who published that article!” he shouted as he pointed an accusing claw at them.

“Huh?” Twilight said as she looked down at Spike in surprise.

Spike turned to face Twilight. “They are the same ponies who interviewed Rarity and me at that ball and published that gossip column that started all of this,” Spike explained.

Both Sandy and Cherry Pie cringed slightly as they heard the accusations. “Um…Yes,” Sandy confessed, “We are the ones who wrote that article.”

Rainbow stared down angrily at the two ponies as she hovered in the air. “Do you know how much trouble you caused?” she demanded, “Especially for Rarity!”

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie looked each other for a moment then turned back to Rainbow Dash. “We do,” Cherry Pie said, “And we’re sorry.”

“I also got photographed in a wedding dress because of you guys!” Rainbow added.

“Rainbow!” Twilight said as she tried to calm her friend, “Let’s hear them out. At the very least, I want hear what they have to say.” However, Twilight could understand why Spike and Rainbow were angry.

“Hmph!” Rainbow Dash crossed her arms and waited for an answer from the two ponies.

“We do apologize for all the trouble we caused,” Sandy Fashion answered.

“We were just desperate for a story,” Cherry Pie confessed, “We needed something to get our magazine off the ground.”

“When we saw how it was damaging Rarity’s career, we discontinued it,” Sandy Fashion continued, “We did not mean to cause so much harm.”

As Fluttershy looked at the Cutie Mark Crusaders and the two other ponies, she began to remember a similar even from their past. “It sounds like how the Cutie Mark Crusaders were writing those Gabby Gums columns,” she said.

“That’s exactly it!” Apple Bloom replied.

“Actually, these two drew their inspiration from our Gabby Gums columns,” Sweetie Belle said.

“And…kind of made the same mistakes,” Scootaloo finished.

“We are sorry,” Cherry Pie chipped in.

Twilight and her friends looked at each other as they remembered the problems that arose from the Gabby Gums Columns. It was hard to believe that such an incident could repeat itself and cause even more trouble. “So, why are you here now?” Twilight asked the two ponies after a moment of silence.

“The Cutie Mark Crusaders asked us to,” Sandy replied, “They wanted to see if we could make an article about Spike and Rarity that shows their point of view.”

“We only want to undo out mistake,” Cherry Pie continued.

Twilight could see in their eyes that the two ponies were looking for redemption. However, what they were asking for was something she could not give. Instead, Twilight looked down at one of the only two who could make that decision. “Spike? What do you think?”

Spike admitted to himself that he was not happy to see these particular two ponies. However he did see that the two ponies had made the same silly mistakes that the Cutie Mark Crusaders had made. A part of him wanted to voice out all the trouble they caused. But at the same time, Spike wondered if he should give them a chance to redeem themselves. Maybe they could help get him and Rarity back together. “I guess,” Spike said cautiously, “If Rarity agrees to it, I would be willing to.”

“Thank you!” Cherry Pie cheered, “We promise to do everything we can to help!”

Sandy Fashion then noticed some movement in the corner of her eye near the entrance to the theatre. After taking a quick glance in the general direction, she then turned to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “Looks like we better get in line. They are letting ponies in.”

Twilight and the others looked in the same direction Sandy Fashion had and saw ponies were slowly being admitted in. Twilight then looked down at the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “Wait,” she asked, “Do you have tickets to get in?”

Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and Apple Bloom all nodded and held up their own tickets in unison.

“Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie were kind enough to give us seats next to them,” Sweetie Belle cheered

“Unfortunately they are in the sixth row back,” Scootaloo added.

“The sixth row?” Rainbow Dash said in surprise, “We got stuck all the way in the back! How did you get seats so close?”

Sandy Fashion laughed nervously, “My cousin has connections,” she replied.

Rainbow turned to Twilight the next moment. “See!” she called out, “If you had used your connections with Celestia, we would have had better seats!”

Twilight only moaned in response.

X==X==X==X==X

The scene was utter chaos as fashion designers back stage rushed to prepare their line-up to be viewed by the hundreds of ponies that had gathered to see their work. Many of the models sat in front of mirrors making final touchups to their appearance while they waited to be called onto the stage. The ponies who were debuting their work for the first time were in a slight state of panic as they rushed to prepare their presentation.

For Coloratura, the scene reminded her of how stage hands would rush around in a panic to prepare for one of her concerts.

“More eye shadow!”

Coloratura closed her eyes instinctively and felt the makeup being placed on her eyes.

“No! Maybe less!”

Coloratura remained still as some of the makeup was wiped off. For her, sitting in front of a mirror as ponies applied makeup was not uncommon. She wasn’t fond of the procedure, but knew it was necessary. Especially in this case since she wanted to conceal her identity.

Rarity took a moment to scrutinize her work for a moment. “So…What do you think?”

Coloratura opened her eyes and examined herself in the mirror. Once again, she found her natural beauty was hidden by layers of makeup. Her hair color had been dyed so that the teal stripe in it was no longer visible and the lavender was a lighter shade. Her hair had also been stylized to look more like Rarity’s hair style rather than her own natural curls. For Coloratura, she looked more like someone trying to impersonate Rarity rather than a pony trying to impersonate herself. “I think we almost look like sisters,” Coloratura teased.

“Really?” Rarity moved her head next to Coloratura’s and compared her reflection to her model. She then gave a shrug. “I already have one sister and she’s a hoof full.”

Coloratura giggled at Rarity’s comment. “I’ll try not to be too much trouble.”

“Well. At least I don’t think anyone will recognize you,” Rarity said. She then looked down at the robe Coloratura was wearing. “How does the dress fit?”

Coloratura stood up from her seat and pulled the robe off that she had used to protect the dress. She then walked in a small circle to show it off to Rarity. “I think it’s beautiful. I might have to keep it.”

“I suppose I could consider that for your services,” Rarity replied. She then gave a heavy sigh. “I guess it’s almost time.”

Coloratura turned to face Rarity. She then placed a hoof on Rarity’s shoulder. “You can do this, Rarity. I felt the same way before I went on stage in Ponyville. Just let the audience know who you are.”

Rarity took a moment to remember that fateful day. After her famous song in Ponyville, Coloratura had become even more popular than before. However, she was able to drop her ‘Countess’ title and be more like the pony she wanted to be.

But Rarity wondered if she could pull off the same miracle. She hoped so. She wanted an end to this nightmare and to rekindle the love she had with her Spikey-Wikey. She only hoped that ponies would be willing to listen to what she was going to say. “In truth, I wish Spike was here now,” she sighed, “He would always cheer me on in such situations.” Rarity then let out an awkward giggle, “He always did like to flatter me.”

“You’re the best, Rarity!”

Rarity was caught by surprise for a moment by the deep masculine voice Coloratura made. She looked at her model in total surprise.

“Is that what he would say?” Coloratura asked with a teasing smile.

Rarity mockingly pointed her nose in the air. “Your voice was completely off. Spike’s voice has a deeper base sound to it. He would also say it with a more romantic feel,” Rarity criticized. She then gave an amused smile at Coloratura, “But I suppose it was close enough.”

Coloratura giggled at Rarity’s reaction before replying. “I’m sure he’s out there,” Coloratura assured her friend.

Rarity smiled as she heard this. It gave her strength believing that Spike was at least among the crowd outside. But was she ready to pour her heart out in front of everyone else to let them know the truth.

“Five minutes Ms. Rarity! Five Minutes!” a stage hand shouted.

Rarity took in a deep breath. “I guess this is it.”

Coloratura looked into Rarity’s eyes. “You can do this, Rarity. Just believe in yourself.”

Rarity smiled at her friend’s confidence. No matter what, she was determined to fulfill her dream.

To Be Continued…

Author's Note

Chapter 16

Preview: It is the moment of truth as Rarity lets her feelings out. Promises are made and Pinkie Pie is watching. Music flows as Rarity stands before an audience and offers her “Confessions of the Heart”. But will other ponies listen.

Chapter 16: Confessions of the Heart

Chapter 16: Confessions of the Heart

The audience was engulfed in darkness as the stage was lit with bright lights. As pony models walked down the stage, the designers of the clothes would speak at a podium located at the corner. The fashion designers would talk about their designs and the inspiration they used. As each model displayed their dresses, the audience would applause to show how much the various dresses appealed to them.

As Twilight watched the presentation, a part of her wished she had taken Rainbow Dash’s suggestion about getting better seats. She often struggled to see the details in each of the dresses and was very interested in seeing the dress Rarity would present.

Twilight then looked down toward the front of the audience. After a little bit of searching, she was able to spot the Cutie Mark Crusaders in their assigned seats. As she watched the fillies enjoy themselves, she felt a tad jealous that they had better seats. With an annoyed snort, Twilight reminded herself that she was not here to see the fashion show. What mattered was that they were here for Rarity.

Twilight then looked at her friends to see how they were handling their seating arrangement.

“I bet this reminds you of when you were a model for Photo Finish,” Rainbow Dash said to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy’s cheeks blushed as she heard this. “Um…Please don’t remind of that. It makes me feel stage fright all over again.”

“But you were so good at it,” Applejack added.

Fluttershy cringed in her seat.

“I think they need more party dresses!” Pinkie Pie commented, “Maybe something in pink and with streamers!”

“Don’t you remember what happened the last time you tried using streamers on a party dress Rarity made for you?” Rainbow asked.

“It doesn’t mean we can’t try again,” Pinkie happily replied.

Twilight smiled at the conversation her friends were having who were all seated to her right. She then looked to Spike who was seated to her left. “How are you doing, Spike?”

The little dragon didn’t seem to be paying attention to anything. He only seemed to be anxiously twirling his fingers as he waited.

“Spike!” Twilight called out again.

“Ah!” Spike jumped in his seat. He then looked up at Twilight apologetically. “Sorry,” he said, “Guess I’m a little anxious about what’s going to happen.”

Twilight used her magic to pull out a pamphlet that was handed at the front door and skimmed though the order. “I think Rarity is coming up next.”

“She’s on!?” Spike cried out as he stood up and peered intently at the stage. When he saw the stage still had the other models, he sighed and sat back down.

“I said she’s coming on next,” Twilight repeated.

Spike gave a sigh. “Sorry,” he apologized, “I just…” Spike trailed off as he slouched in his chair. “I want this all to work out. I need to know if I can be with her again.”

“Spike. No matter what, she’ll always want you to be with her,” Twilight said.

“I know, but…I just want to protect her,” Spike bemoaned, “I’m worried this might not work. What if the only way for her to recover her dream is to end what we share together?” Spike then looked to the ground in defeat. “I…I don’t know what to do anymore.”

Twilight’s brow furrowed in frustration. It was never easy to deal with a sulking dragon. “Spike. Let me be the first to say that leaving Rarity was your biggest mistake!”

“Twi…” Spike looked up at her questionably.

“If anything, she needed you more than ever!” Twilight continued.

Spike averted his gaze. “But I-“

“I know you want to protect her,” Twilight said, “But she loves you and needs your support.”

Spike averted his eyes to the ground. “I know…but-“

“She’s a lot stronger then she looks,” Twilight interrupted, “She knows how to take care of herself."

Spike turned his eyes to the stage.

“But, she gets her strength from having us believe in her,” Twilight continued, “Especially from you.”

Spike looked to Twilight.

“Show her you are there for her. Let her see how much you care. That’s what she needs,” Twilight stated.

Spike let out a deep sigh. “Your right, Twilight. It’s just…” Spike averted his eyes again, “I care for her so much. I’m just so confused on what to do.”

“I understand,” Twilight said as she smiled down at her sibling.

“You do?” Spike asked as he looked up to Twilight, “But you’ve never been in love before.”

“True,” Twilight replied, “But I’ve read a lot of books on the subject.”

Spike let out a sigh. “I just wish there was an instruction manual or something on how to handle love.”

Twilight smiled. “I’m sure one of my books can help you.”

“Really?” Spike asked.

“Sure. There’s ‘The Pony For You’, ‘First Date Guidelines’, ‘The Do’s and Don’ts of Dating’ – Oh! A really good one is-“ Twilight began.

“On second thought, maybe I’ll pass,” Spike replied. Knowing Twilight, she probably would list every book she had on the subject. He then turned back to the stage. He admitted to himself that Twilight was right and abandoning Rarity was his biggest mistake. He should have been there for her. “Do…do you think she will forgive me?”

Twilight gave a reassuring smile. “I’m sure she would,” she said, “Though she might be a little angry.”

“Really?” Spike said in surprise.

“You did abandon her. I’m sure she’s angry over that,” Twilight responded, though she suspected Rarity would be happier to have Spike back.

Spike looked down at the stage. “I probably deserve it. But if it means I can get Rarity back…” Spike said more to himself rather than Twilight. Silently he admitted he would gladly accept any punishment Rarity offered just to see her again. He just hoped that whatever plan Rarity had in mind would work. He could feel his heart ache in anticipation as he watched the models leave the stage.

“And now we present a new dress created by Ms. Rarity!” The announcer said.

X==X==X==X==X

Rarity let out a sigh as she awaited her moment to be on the stage. Tilting her head slightly, she peered through the curtain at the large crowd that awaited for the next presentation.

Her presentation.

As she looked through the curtains, she tried to find her friends in the crowd. Even more importantly, she tried to see if Spike was there to cheer her on. Though Coloratura’s Spike impression had eased her tension, she still wanted hear the real thing. Even just seeing his confident little smile would help.

“Are you ready, Rarity?” a sympathetic voice asked.

Rarity turned and looked to Coloratura who had assumed her place back stage. She could see that the diva was prepared to go on stage and only needed her approval to move forward. “I…I think so…” Rarity stuttered.

“Just believe in yourself and you will be the brightest star out there,” Coloratura added.

Rarity gave a small laugh. “Isn’t that what Applejack told you.”

“It was,” Coloratura smiled, “Now it’s your turn to shine.”

Rarity could feel small tears of hope form in her eyes as she looked at Coloratura. “Thank you…For everything.”

“I enjoyed it,” Coloratura then gave a mischievous grin, “Maybe I should ask to come along on some of your other friendship quests.”

Rarity gave a small laugh. “I’m sure we can consider it.” Rarity then looked to the curtain nervously.

“You can do this,” Coloratura assured her.

Rarity smiled as she looked back to Coloratura. Before she could say anything more, the announcer’s voice could be heard.

“And now we present a new dress created by Ms. Rarity!” The announcer said.

Rarity let out a sigh as she heard her name being called. “Well…the show must go on,” Rarity smiled.

Coloratura smiled in response and gave a nod to show she was ready.

Rarity steeled herself as she made her forward. However, as she passed the curtain, each step she took became harder than the last. It was the moment of truth for her. Either she would reclaim her dreams…or lose everything.

As she stepped onto stage, Rarity gazed into the audience. Her eyes darted across the masses, searching for someone familiar to latch onto for support. More than anything, she hoped to see the one special dragon in her heart.

Spike…

However, as she looked into the unfamiliar masses, she was only met with the stares of the audience, waiting to see what she had to offer. Any friends she had were hidden from view. “The show must go on,” she reminded herself. Rarity then made her way to the podium and placed her front hooves on top of it.

This was the only chance she had to reclaim what she had lost.

“Since I was a young filly, my dream has always been to bring fashion into the world. Each dress I ever made was designed to bring out a pony’s inner beauty,” Rarity said as she remembered her struggles to obtain her dream. “Yet, none I ever completed could match the true beauty of the one who mattered the most in my life.”

“For a long time, not only did I want bring out the beauty in other ponies, but also I wanted to feel the beauty of companionship within another. To learn what it meant to be loved. I searched hoping to find the young prince of my dreams, but never could find one that brought me happiness,” Rarity continued as she remembered the heartache each stallion had given her.

“But in truth, I was blind to what was around me. I did not see that there was someone out there. A young dragon seeking my attention. One who stayed at my side, tending to all my needs, yet never asking anything in return,” Rarity confessed as she recalled all the times Spike was there for her. “Even when I sought the company of others, he refused to leave my side. Offering his aid when I asked. His only goal was to bring cheer to my life.” Rarity felt tears form in her eyes, “That someone is Spike. A little dragon whose only wish was to stay close to me...” Rarity gently cried.

It took a moment for Rarity to gather herself again. “Tonight, I have come to express the feelings I have for Spike through fashion. A dress that embodies the strength, conviction, and love he has shown me through the years. I give you Les Coeurs Jumeaux.”

The next moment, Rarity felt a gentle breeze as the curtains began to rise behind her to unveil her greatest work. Taking a moment to glance to her side, she watched Coloratura make her way onto the stage. The strength and beauty of the dress she wore was overwhelming as the light reflected off its surface. Yet, for Rarity, its appearance only brought back the desire of having Spike at her side.

Whatever reaction that came from the audience was drowned out as Rarity’s heart yearned for the young dragon’s company. “This dress is a testament to the feelings Spike has shown me through the years. Its elements representing the feats Spike has done for me,” Rarity said as old memories resurfaced. “How he cheered me thru the most difficult of times. How he placed himself in harm’s way to protect me. Even how he was willing to part with his most precious of gems just to gain my affection. For everything he has done, he would say he would do anything for me,” Rarity said as tears once again formed in her eyes, “But in truth, he was saying that he loved me.”

Rarity then closed her eyes and placed a hoof on her heart. “Yet thru it all, he taught me one of the greatest of lessons. That true love does not depend on what we are, but who we are inside. That love is created by the inner beauty within us.”

Rarity then opened her eyes and gazed at the dress before her. Within her own work, she saw beloved dragon again. “Spike has shown me the gift of true love. A dream I have searched for a long time…But It is also one you can find.” Rarity then looked to her audience. “I offer you the means to show those same affections to your special someone. Whether it be pony, dragon, griffin, or even changeling, I believe there is someone out there for each of us. We only need to open our eyes to those around us…Just as I did for Spike.”

Rarity let out a sigh as she lowered herself from the podium. As she opened her mind to the world again, she wondered how the audience would react. Would ponies see the love she shared with Spike, or would it be the end of a dream?

Her answer came in the form of cheering and several flashes that blinded her. As she looked up, she could see the audience had been memorized by the dress on stage and the story of its inspiration. Her work was now at the edge of stage being presented in a final bow to the audience around it.

As Rarity heard the sounds of elation, she found it hard to maintain her professional demeanor. Yet, through some strong willpower, Rarity wiped the tears from her eyes and bowed.

X==X==X==X==X

Like the rest of the audience, Twilight and her friends could only watch in amazement as Coloratura glided across the stage. The illumination of the stage light reflecting down off the fabric seemed to envelope Coloratura in a white aura as she displayed the dress on stage. The audience was left mesmerized by the display they saw. Immediately they began taking pictures and cheering as the presentation ended.

“I know I’m not one for dresses, but I think I would make an exception in this case,” Rainbow Dash smiled after she watched the performance.

“I think I would like to try it on as well,” Fluttershy added.

Even Twilight found she had been enthralled by the presentation. There was something about the design that cried beauty, yet strength. It really was a testament to Rarity’s love. “Rarity really out did herself this time. What do you think Spike?” she said before turning to the chair to her left. To her surprise, it was empty. “Spike?”

“Way to go Rarity!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

X==X==X==X==X

Rarity made her way behind the curtain with sophistication and demeanor. However, as she felt the drapes cover her from the prying eyes, she squealed in elation. To see the crowd’s reaction brought joy to her heart. From the applause she heard, she felt she had reclaimed her dream.

“I think the audience might want an encore.”

Rarity turned to see Coloratura had now made it back stage as well. She then gave a sigh of relief. “I think that took more out of me than I realized,” she said as she tried to regain her stamina.

“But you did it,” Coloratura congratulated.

“With your help,” Rarity smiled, “Thank you.”

Coloratura nodded happily. Her face then shifted to one of surprise as she felt a tingling sensation on her flank. “Huh…?” she said as she turned and looked at her cutie mark. Though the dress covered her flank, there was a soft pulsating glow that shown thru the fabric.

Rarity also noticed the glow on Coloratura’s flank and gave a small laugh at her reaction. “I’d say the map thinks you fulfilled your quest.”

Coloratura looked back at Rarity. “Really?” she asked happily, “Wow! My first friendship quest!”

Rarity took a moment to admire how excited her friend was. She then took on a professional demeanor. “I suppose we should also talk about your fee.”

Coloratura looked at Rarity questioningly. “My fee?”

“It seems only fair after all the help you gave me that you should have the dress,” Rarity explained.

For a brief moment, Coloratura was rendered speechless. “You’re…giving it to me?” Coloratura said in both surprise and elation.

“Or if you prefer, I can make another one,” Rarity suggested, “One with a different color scheme. Perhaps midnight and teal?”

Coloratura smiled happily. “I think I’ll keep this one if that’s okay,” she replied happily, “It’ll remind me of the time we shared together.”

“Of course,” Rarity nodded in agreement. Though a part of her had wanted to keep it, Rarity felt Coloratura had more than earned it. She could always make another she told herself. She then let out a small sigh.

“What’s wrong?” Coloratura asked.

“Well…” Rarity began, “I was really hoping to see Spike in the audience. But I didn’t,” she then gave an embarrassed laugh. “Guess I’m just wanting the attention of certain young dragon.”

Coloratura gave a comforting smile to her friend. Her attention was then drawn to a small ruckus that was happening at the entrance to the back stage. A small mischievous grin decorated her face the next moment. “I’m pretty sure he saw everything.”

“Huh?” Rarity asked.

Coloratura remained silent as she pointed a hoof in the direction behind Rarity.

Rarity spun around and was surprised to see a small battle taking place. A stage hand who was an Earth Pony was jumping around frantically shouting angrily as he lunged for a small form that flew just over his head to avoid being captured. Rarity’s mouth dropped in surprise and elation as she recognized the small form the pony was trying to catch. “Spike?!”

Spike paused in his aerial maneuvers to avoid his pursuer. “Rarity!”

“Get over here!” the stage hand shouted as he lunged forward.

Spike quickly dropped a few feet in the air and watched with smug elation as his pursuer sailed over his head and crashed into some equipment behind him. When he saw his pursuer did not get up, he crossed his arms in defiance and triumph. “Nothing will stop me from reaching my sweet Rarity!” he declared.

“Spike!”

Spike turned to the source of the voice, only to see a white form come crashing into him. The next moment, he felt the wind get knocked out of him as he hit the floor. When he recovered his senses, he found that Rarity was now on top of him. For a brief moment, he felt as if he was seeing Rarity again for the first time. “Hi Rarity.”

A scowl quickly formed on Rarity’s face as she looked down at the little dragon. “Spike! Do you have any idea what you put me through?”

Spike laughed nervously as he gazed into Rarity’s angry face. And yet, as he looked into Rarity’s eyes he could see she was more than happy to see him. “I’m sorry. I only wanted to protect your dream.”

“You’re a part of my dream, Spike!” she scolded, “A big part!”

“Really?” Spike said as he felt his heart leap in his chest.

“Yes! Don’t you ever forget that!” Rarity scolded as she picked Spike off the floor. She then placed her hooves around him and held him as close as he could. She hummed in delight as she felt Spike’s warm body against her own.

“Ugh! Rarity!” Spike gasped, “I can’t…breathe.”

“Hmm?” Rarity paused as she heard the little dragon’s pleas. As she pulled away, she saw Spike was gasping for breath. “Oh…My apologies.”

It took Spike only a minute to recover his form. He then looked Rarity in the eyes. “So…Does this mean…I’m forgiven?”

Rarity averted her eyes in thought before looking back and giving a mischievous grin. “Perhaps,” she replied, “Though I do think I should punish you for what you did.”

“Punish me?” Spike questioned.

“Well, you did leave me when I needed you the most,” Rarity said slyly, “Perhaps a few days of servitude at the Carousel Boutique will teach you a lesson.”

Spike gave a gentle smile. “Anything for you Rarity.”

As Rarity heard those words, she could feel her heart leap for joy. Gently, she leaned forward and placed a kiss on Spike’s muzzle.

At first, Spike was surprised by the gesture, but quickly adapted. As he felt Rarity’s soft muzzle on his lips, he found himself unwilling to part. However, Rarity eventually pulled away.

“Don’t you ever leave me again, Spike,” Rarity gently whispered as she caressed his head with her hoof.

Spike smiled in response. “I won’t.”

Once more, Rarity leaned in and kissed Spike. This time however, Spike was prepared and willingly succumbed to Rarity’s embrace.

“All right! Enough with the mushy stuff!”

Spike and Rarity’s eyes snapped open as they heard the voice of Rainbow Dash. Immediately they turned to the source to find the Pegasus hovering off slightly above them. A mischievous smile decorated her face.

Rarity felt her cheeks blush a deep crimson at the state she was in. Quickly she released Spike from her embrace and confronted Rainbow Dash with an angry scowl. “Rainbow Dash! Haven’t you…Don’t you know the meaning of privacy!” Rarity stuttered in surprise and anger.

“And miss this touching moment,” Rainbow laughed.

“Whatever you saw was just a figment of your imagination!” Rarity scolded as she tried to appear professional again.

Rainbow Dash gave a sly smile. “I’m pretty sure I wasn’t the only one who saw it,” Rainbow said as she pointed to another area backstage.

Rarity and Spike followed Rainbow Dash’s gesture and saw the rest of their friends standing off to the side. They each gave smug smiles of satisfaction at seeing Rarity and Spike being together again. Twilight’s smile however seemed to be slightly strained.

It took a moment for Rarity to comprehend that all her friends had seen what happened. “Oh! Umm…How unprofessional of me,” Rarity uttered as she gave a sheepish grin to hide her embarrassment.

Spike gave a small laugh as well as he realized that his friends had been watching what happened.

“Well. It looks like the two of you are back together,” Twilight commented as she approached them.

“Oh…Yes…” Rarity admitted hesitantly. She could see Twilight appeared to be playing the role of overprotective sister again. “We were just…” Rarity stuttered as she tried to come up with an excuse.

“Happy to see each other,” Spike quickly added, followed by a nervous laugh.

“You did look pretty cozy there,” Rainbow Dash said with a smug smile.

Rarity gave a warning glance to Rainbow Dash before turning to the others. Her cheeks having a tint of pink in them. “It was just…I mean…” It took a moment for Rarity to gather her wits in response. “Spike and I just have not seen each other in a while. It seemed only appropriate for us to…show our emotions this way,” Rarity replied in her sophisticated demeanor. She then looked down at Spike. “Am I right, Spike?”

Spike quickly caught on and nodded his head vigorously. “That’s right.”

“Uh-huh,” Rainbow Dash smiled happily. It was clear she, nor anyone among her group, believed Rarity for one moment.

“Just make sure you keep it professional,” Twilight warned.

“Of course,” Rarity said happily, though a part of her wished Twilight would be a little more relaxed on the subject. However, before she could assure Twilight she had nothing to worry about, she heard a familiar high-pitched voice from behind her friends.

“Rarity!”

Rarity was surprised by the voice. “Sweetie Belle?”

The little unicorn raced around the small crowd of her friends and came charging forward at a full gallop. For a brief moment, Rarity thought Sweetie Belle might tackle her. However, the little pony slid to a stop on her haunches and looked up at her big sister with tears in her eyes.

“That was wonderful,” Sweetie Belle said, “I wasn’t sure you could pull it off.”

“Well…It wasn’t easy,” Rarity replied with a small laugh.

Sweetie Belle’s mood then shifted to one of guilt. “I’m sorry for causing you so much trouble. I didn’t mean to tell everyone your secrets.”

As Rarity looked down at Sweetie Belle, she held no resentment for her sister. Instead, she reached down and with one hoof and hugged her. “Don’t worry,” Rarity assured Sweetie Belle, “I forgive you.”

“You do!” Sweetie Belle happily replied.

“Yes,” Rarity nodded, “But, if you ever reveal my private life again…”

Sweetie Belle gave a nervous grin. “I think I learned my lesson.”

Rarity smiled at Sweetie Belle’s response as she held her close. She was family after all and there was no way Rarity could stay angry with her.

“I hope you can accept our apologies as well,” a new voice said.

Rarity looked up from her sister and saw two new ponies make their way forward. They were accompanied by the other Curie Mark Crusaders. It took Rarity only a moment to recall the two ponies she saw in front of her. “You’re…You’re the two reporters from Filly Fashion!”

Both ponies gave nervous smiles as they looked at Rarity. “We do apologize for all the inconvenience we caused you,” Sandy Fashion said.

“If possible, we would like to make it up,” Cherry Pie replied.

Instinctively, Rarity looked down at her younger sister. She suspected Sweetie Belle was responsible for bringing the two reporters to her. “Sweetie Belle. What is going on?”

“Just trying to help,” Sweetie Belle nervously laughed.

Sandy Fashion decided to step in to help Sweetie Belle. “Your sister came to us asking for our help.”

“She wanted us to publish a piece that showed your perspective on Spike,” Cherry Pie continued.

Rarity looked at the two reporters and then looked down at her sister.

“I thought if ponies could see the truth between you and Spike, it would make other ponies understand that dragons and ponies can be together,” Sweetie Belle explained, “Just in case your plan didn’t work.”

Though she could see Sweetie Belle had good intentions, Rarity was still reluctant to make a statement in the fear it could be twisted. It had been hard enough to bare herself in front of an audience. The last thing she wanted was another repeat of the situation.

Fortunately, Twilight decided to step in. “I think I might know how they can help us,” Twilight smiled.

“Twilight?” Rarity asked questioningly.

Twilight gave a reassuring smile to her friend, then looked to Cherry Pie and Sandy Fashion. “Spike and Rarity are not the first pony and dragon couple. There was actually one that came before them” she explained.

The two reporters looked at Twilight questionably. “Another union between a dragon and a pony?” Sandy Fashion asked bewildered.

Twilight nodded. “In truth, Spike is actually the offspring of a pony named Grey Shire and a dragon named Runt,” she continued, “It’s why Spike resides with me instead of the Dragon Lands.”

The two reporters looked to each other as they comprehended what they heard. Neither one anticipated that there was more than one union between a dragon and a pony.

Applejack could understand the two ponies’ reaction to the news. What she could not understand was what Twilight had in mind. Slowly, she strolled over to Twilight’s side. “Um, Twilight,” Applejack asked, “What are you planning?”

Twilight smiled in response. “I think all ponies should know that Spike and Rarity are not the first. That such a love has already been conquered,” Twilight explained. She then looked to her assistant. “Spike. With your permission, we can show the history of your parents.”

“You mean…Show them Grey Shire’s diary?” Spike asked as he comprehended Twilight’s plan.

“Along with all the records Celestia has on your mother,” Twilight explained.

“Wait. You have actual proof that another pony and dragon were together?” Sandy Fashion asked as she tried to wrap her head around the idea.

Rarity nodded as she began to understand what Twilight had in mind. “We do have records from Princess Celestia to show this happened before. There was a pony named Grey Shire who hid away from pony society. During that time, she found and rescued a small dragon named Runt and the two…eloped.”

“And the child they bore was Spike,” Twilight finished.

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie took a moment to gaze down at Spike in surprise. It was Sandy Fashion who finally broke the silence. “So…Spike is…”

“He’s still a dragon,” Twilight corrected, “He just has some pony heritage in him.”

Spike shifted in embarrassment when he realized he was becoming the center of attention.

Cherry Pie turned and looked to her companion. “What do you think Sandy?” she asked, “I’m sure ponies would be interested to hear a story like this.”

Sandy admitted that the idea fascinated her. However, she decided to err on the side of caution this time. “If Spike agrees, then we will make the story.”

Twilight looked back at the little dragon. “Spike. They are your parents. Only you can give us permission to tell their story.”

For a brief moment, Spike remained silent as he tried to decide on what to do. A part of him feared what might happen if the truth was revealed. He knew his mother had been reluctant to reveal herself to society. But Rarity had spread the idea that a pony and dragon could be together. If anything, now was the perfect time to let ponies know that such a union once did exist. He could show that his parents had taken the first step and that he and Rarity were prepared to take the next. “All right. As long as you let us read the article before it gets published,” Spike replied.

Cherry Pie danced in place. “This is so exciting. This will really get out magazine off the ground!”

Sandy Fashion shook her head at her friend’s excited behavior. She then looked back at Spike. “You have my word. We will let you look at the article before it’s published.”

“Pinkie swear,” Spike added.

Sandy looked at Spike a little perplexed. She and her friend were unfamiliar with Pinkie Pie’s famous promise. “Pinkie…what?”

Pinkie Pie stepped forward the next moment. “Like this!” she said. She then started to make the necessary hoof gestures. “Cross my heart. Hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye.”

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie looked to each other and shrugged. They then repeated the same hoof gestures. “Cross my heart. Hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye,” they both repeated in unison.

“Good. Now that means you have to keep your promise,” Pinkie Pie said happily. Her demeanor then changed. “FOREVER!” she said in a haunting voice.

Sandy Fashion and Chery Pie nervously laughed as they watched Pinkie Pie stare at them. “Of course,” Sandy Fashion replied. She then looked to Twilight. “Um…do we need to worry about her?”

Twilight gave a sly smile. “As long as you keep your promise, Pinkie Pie won’t haunt you.”

“Haunt us?” Cherry Pie and Sandy Fashion said in surprised unison.

“Believe me,” Twilight replied, “She is quite persistent.”

Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie looked to Pinkie Pie again.

Pinkie Pie returned their gaze with a stern glance. She then pointed to her eyes and then at the two ponies to show she was watching them intently.

“I think we understand,” Cherry Pie laughed nervously.

Rarity felt some confidence in knowing Pinkie Pie would be watching the two reporters keep their word for a time. Even without Pinkie Pie, she suspected that Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie would honor their word. Rarity then noticed that Sassy Saddles was now joining their group. The unicorn seemed hesitant to approach. “I suppose you want to ask for my forgiveness as well?” Rarity asked.

“I admit, it would put my mind at rest,” Sassy Saddles admitted.

Rarity gently looked into her friend’s eyes. “You remained by my side, Sassy. I know you were only trying to help and I am happy to call you my friend.”

“Thank you, Rarity,” Sassy Saddles said. Her demeanor then took on a more professional appearance. “But there is one other detail I need to address.”

“Another detail?” Rarity asked.

“The fashion committee was wondering if you would show an encore presentation. The audience would like to see the dress again.” Sassy explained.

“Oh!” Rarity exclaimed with excitement. She then turned to Coloratura who had been standing in a corner. “Could I ask you for one more performance?”

Coloratura nodded. “I would be happy too.”

“I’ll go tell the committee,” Sassy replied as she made her way back the way she came, “Go ahead and take up your positions.”

Rarity nodded as she made her way to the edge of the curtain and waited for her call back into stardom. As she awaited the announcement, she looked back at her friends, most especially on the young dragon that stood among them.

“You can do this, Rarity!” Spike cheered as he gave her a thumbs up.

Rarity looked at the little dragon for a moment and smiled. “Actually,” Rarity said, “I could use your assistance.”

“Huh?” Spike made a hard gulp, “You want me to go out with you?”

“It is lonely at the top. I really could use some company,” Rarity replied.

Spike was only too happy to oblige as he ran to Rarity’s side. “Anything for you, Rarity!”

Rarity smiled down at the little dragon. She then heard the announcement for her to go onto stage again. Without hesitation, Rarity stepped out onto the stage with Spike and Coloratura at her side. Tears of joy filled her eyes as she realized she was no longer dreaming.

The End…?

Not quite…

Author's Note

Preview:
:fluttershysad: So is this the end?

:rainbowlaugh: Not quite…

:twilightoops: There’s more?!

“A New Beginning, A New Dream” is formed. Why is Twilight so anxious? Maybe some tea will help. Wait? Where’s Spike?

:raritywink: I still need one more question answered.

When I wrote this story, I saw this story as a tower I was constructing. From the very beginning, I knew I had a strong base and I wanted to make sure that this tower reached to the sky. Yet, as I neared the end, this chapter created a hole in the structure. I knew how I wanted it to end. I could get the point where Rarity stepped on stage. But her speech was the hole.

For the longest time, I considered using the song Coloratura sang in hopes of conveying Rarity’s feelings of Spike and to move the audience. I would have Rarity speak between each of the song lyrics to remind her what Spike meant to her. Yet, no matter what I tried, it never came out right. Poetry is not my strong suit.

Shortly before my desire to post the chapter, I finally gave up on the idea of using the song. I feared by using it the reader would have a hard time hearing what Rarity wanted to say. So...it was back to the drawing board. For those few paragraphs, it took a week of reading and rereading...Deleting and rewriting...to see if I was conveying what I wanted.

I guess it's no real surprise why it took me a year to write this whole story.

Chapter 1: Breakfast Surprise

Rarity’s Choice

Chapter 1: Breakfast Surprise

It did not take much to awaken Twilight from her world of dreams. Most of the time it was the warm sun that would light her room or remembering a research paper she had to complete. On rare occasions, it was the faint sound of ponies talking outside the castle. However today it was different.

Today it was an aroma that came from within the castle.

As her nose twitched at smelling the sweet scent, a gentle smile crept across her lips. It took Twilight only a moment to recognize the aroma that made her stomach give an audible growl. “Mmmm….Pancakes….” she murmured in her sleep.

Pancakes?

Twilight’s eyes shot open the next moment as she realized what she had said. “Wait….Who’s making pancakes?” Twilight asked herself as she sat up. For a brief moment Twilight wondered if maybe she had been dreaming. But as the gentle smell continued to infiltrate her nose, she realized it was no dream.

Could Spike be making pancakes?

The little dragon was a great cook and he would make her breakfast whenever she slept in. He was after all her top assistant. However, as she turned to look at a nearby clock in her room, she found that it was around 7:30 in the morning. There was no way Spike would be up so early. He was notorious for sleeping in on most days. On the rare occasion he could wake up early, but usually it was with the ‘helpful’ prodding from her. He was never a morning dragon.

So who was making pancakes?

Starlight Glimmer?

Twilight considered the idea, but Starlight was never one who liked to cook much. She was decent, but rarely did it. Most of the time she would use magic to create the meal instantly. Twilight wasn’t sure why, but food always seemed a little more bland when magic was involved. It lacked the tender loving care one could taste when the food was prepared by hoof.

The sweet scent was definitely not prepared by magic.

Could it be one of her friends?

As Twilight’s stomach growled even louder, she knew it was best just to solve the mystery. Fully awake, Twilight leapt from her bed and slowly made her way to the bedroom door. As she did, she applied some magic to straighten her hair a little and appear more presentable for breakfast. Upon exiting the room, Twilight peered down the hall in the general direction the kitchen was.

“Good morning, Twilight,” a female voice called out.

Twilight looked in the opposite direction to see Starlight Glimmer walking down the hall towards her. “Good morning, Starlight,” Twilight greeted, “Any idea who’s cooking breakfast?”

“I thought it was you,” Starlight replied.

Twilight gave a light chuckle to Starlight’s comment. “I don’t think I’m that good of a cook.”

“I guess it’s Spike then,” Starlight concluded.

Twilight gave a light snort. “At this hour. I doubt it. Spike never wakes up this early unless I wake him up. Besides…” A small frown crossed over Twilight’s lips as she thought about past events a few days ago, “After what he’s been through….”

Starlight remained silent as she recalled what Twilight had told her about Spike finding his parents. Though Starlight had not been a part of the adventure, Twilight had filled her in on some of the events that led up to the unfortunate discovery of the pony Grey Shire and her dragon mate, Runt. Being the offspring of the two, Starlight could only guess at the amount of pain Spike had felt at the loss of his parents. The last few days had been hard for the little dragon. Though he had done his best to appear cheerful, it was easy for Starlight to see he was missing a certain ‘spark’. Fortunately, with the help of Twilight and Rarity, Spike’s demeanor had improved over time.

“Well…We better go see who’s downstairs. I’m sure the aroma will wake Spike up shortly,” Twilight said as she tried to break the silence. She then led the way forward.

“Right,” Starlight said as she fell into step slightly behind Twilight.

The two ponies made their way down the main staircase towards the kitchen. As they did, the sweet aroma of breakfast grew in intensity. Twilight could feel her stomach growl even louder with every step. By the time she and Starlight reached the door to the kitchen, both of them could hear the other’s stomach growl in anticipation.

Twilight looked down at her stomach before turning to Starlight, “Well…Shall we take a peek?”

Starlight giggled. “I think if we wait any longer, all of Equestria might hear our stomachs.”

Twilight laughed and nodded in agreement. She then nudged the door open with her magic so she and Starlight could look inside. Both were hit by an overwhelming aroma of pancakes and cinnamon. Slowly they moved their heads around the door and were met by a feast that the aroma had promised.

On the counter in the center of the kitchen were two stacks of pancakes. One stack was as tall as a pony. The second stack was only a third the size. Twilight and Starlight could also see a pitcher of orange juice and milk on the counter as well as a mixing bowl and some kitchen utensils.

Twilight then noticed a voice humming from behind the stack of pancakes. As she peered around the stack of pancakes, she was slightly surprised to see the back side of a young dragon flipping pancakes and using his fire breath to heat the pan. “Spike?” Twilight called out happily.

Spike was taken by surprise as he was flipping another pancake. Only with quick reflexes was he able to capture the pancake in the pan before it landed on the floor. He then looked back at the entrance to see both Twilight and Starlight smiling at him. “Twilight! Starlight!” he said in surprise, “You’re not supposed to be up yet! What time is it?” Spike then turned his head to a nearby clock.

“Just past 7:30,” Starlight answered, “I’m surprised you’re up.”

“Me too,” Twilight added, “You must have gotten up really early to make this many pancakes.”

Spike blushed slightly in embarrassment. “Well…I was hoping to surprise you, Twilight,” Spike confessed, “It was my way of saying ‘Thank You’ for your help earlier. I also wanted to include enough for Starlight as well.”

Twilight was touched by Spike’s gift and smiled warmly back at him.

“Well, I for one am starved,” Starlight Glimmer interrupted with a gentle laugh, “Do you need some help with that?”

“Sure,” Spike nodded as he finished the last pancake and placed it on the smaller stack. “Can you help me move these to the dining room?”

Starlight was only too happy to oblige as she used her magic to levitate the larger stack of pancakes while Spike grabbed the smaller stack. Twilight took it upon herself to move the pitcher of milk and orange juice with her magic. She then followed Spike and Starlight to the dining room to place them on the table. She was pleasantly surprised to see Spike had already set the table with the necessary silverware. After all the food had been placed on the table, the two ponies and dragon sat down for their morning meal.

“This looks so good, Spike. I can’t wait,” Starlight Glimmer cried happily as she levitated a few pancakes from the smaller stack of pancakes.

“Wait!” Spike quickly intervened.

“Huh?” Starlight froze and looked at Spike in confusion.

“You might want to take your pancakes from the larger stack. The smaller stack has gems mixed in with them.”

Starlight looked back at the pancakes that were hovering in front of her. After a closer examination, she saw a small glimmer of a blue gem within the pancake. “Yeah…” Starlight replied as she levitated the pancakes to Spike’s plate. “You’re probably right.”

Twilight had taken her share from the larger stack and wasted no time in digging in. As the pancakes touched her tongue, she was met with a gentle taste of cinnamon that made her taste buds melt in ecstasy. “This is delicious, Spike. You’ve outdone yourself.”

“I agree,” Starlight Glimmer said between mouthfuls of her new set of pancakes.

Spike blushed at the compliment before taking a bite of his own set of pancakes. An audible ‘crunch’ could be heard as he chewed his food.

The rest of the breakfast was spent with no conversation as the two ponies and the dragon happily devoured their fill. Only the sweet moans of satisfaction could be heard as everyone enjoyed their meal. When they were done, only a few pancakes remained.

“That was wonderful, Spike,” Starlight said as she rubbed her stomach in contentment, “We should have you cook us pancakes every morning.”

Spike gave a sheepish laugh in response as he averted his eyes. It wasn’t that he minded cooking. In truth he enjoyed showing off his prowess in the kitchen. It was the waking up part that made him hesitate. He would rather have Twilight handle breakfast while he handled lunch and dinner.

“Truthfully, I’m surprised you got up so early,” Twilight replied.

“Well, like I said, I wanted to surprise you. You and the others did help me find my parents. I thought it was the least I could do to repay you.”

Starlight felt a small wave of guilt as she heard this. A part of her had wished she had been around to help Spike find his parents. The whole ordeal had fascinated her. However, her duties at the school had prevented her from taking part in the adventure. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there to help out.”

“It’s okay, Starlight,” Spike replied, “Besides, I think I might need your help with something else.”

“Oh?” Starlight asked in curiosity.

A small blush crept across Spike’s cheeks. “Well…I was planning to help everyone who helped me find my parents, like helping Applejack pick apples or baking cakes with Pinkie Pie,” he then trailed off for a second, “But….”

Twilight had to contain herself from laughing out loud as she realized what Spike was planning to ask. It was clearly written all over his face. “You don’t know what to do for Rarity.”

Spike reluctantly nodded his head.

Starlight smiled happily at her friend. “Well…You could try asking her out on her first date.”

Spike gave a nervous laugh before he responded. “Actually…I already did that,” Spike blushed as he tapped his fingers together.

“WHAT?!” Starlight Glimmer’s mouth fell open at the news, “When did this happen?”

It took a moment for Twilight to remember that she had not told Starlight about that one particular detail. She thought it was for the best that Spike and Rarity’s escapades in Grey Shire’s cabin or their first date be kept in private at the time. “She and Spike went on their first date a few days ago.”

“Why didn’t you tell me that?!” Starlight demanded as she looked at Twilight.

“Oops,” Twilight said with a hint of embarrassment.

Starlight was a little annoyed she had been kept out of the loop on such juicy gossip. However, she did not hold a grudge against Twilight. She was probably just trying to protect Spike. Yet, Starlight could not deny that it was one big step for the little dragon. “Well…In that case, take her out on a second date,” Starlight replied.

“I want to, but I don’t know where. I was hoping you could give me some ideas,” Spike responded.

Twilight gave a small groan. “You’re hopeless, Casanova.”

Starlight Glimmer silently thought Twilight might be being a little hard on the dragon. The fact that Spike had actually asked Rarity out on a date was significant in itself. “Well…” Starlight took a moment to answer Spike’s question, “Just follow your instincts. I mean, if the two of you had fun the last place you chose, I’m sure whatever you choose this time will work out as well.”

“Um…Actually…Twilight told me where to go last time,” Spike confessed, “I just don’t know how to follow up on it.”

“Oh….Kay,” Starlight replied as she slowly began to get an idea on how Spike had finally managed to muster enough courage to ask Rarity out. Obviously Twilight had given Spike the location, as well as the needed push. Whatever happened, it seemed Spike was successful. However, it was clear he was nervous about making the wrong decision and losing his chance with Rarity.

“So…Do you have any suggestions?” Spike asked.

“Well…” Starlight stuttered. When it came to dating, Starlight believed Spike had more experience now than she and Twilight combined. Though some might have considered Sunburst and her to be a couple, Starlight had never formerly asked Sunburst on an actual date. It wasn’t that she was against the idea, but more along the lines she had not thought about anything romantic. At best, the two of them had only shared a friendly time of tea together. “How did I get stuck in this position,” Starlight groaned to herself.

Fortunately, fate seemed to intervene for Starlight as a knocking at the front door could be heard.

“Oh! Let me get that!” Starlight quickly said as she got up from her chair, “I’m sure Twilight can offer you better insight than I could.”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed in annoyance. “Thanks a lot,” she snorted.

“Anytime,” Starlight smiled happily as she quickly left the room.

Spike remained silent as he watched Starlight leave the room. He was a little disappointed that she seemed hesitant about giving him advice. In truth, he felt he needed all the help he could get. He then looked to Twilight in anticipation. “I don’t suppose-“

“No way!” Twilight responded, “You’re on your own on this one.”

Spike let out a sigh of disappointment as his eyes fell to the ground.

As Twilight saw Spike’s disappointed look, she was reminded of the hard times the little dragon had faced on their last adventure. Believing Starlight was out of hearing distance, she decided to confront Spike about some of her concerns. “Actually, Spike. I was hoping to ask how you were feeling.”

Spike looked back up at Twilight.

“I mean, the last few days have been hard for you. Are you-“

Spike interrupted Twilight in midsentence. “It’s okay Twilight. I’m feeling better now.”

“Are you sure?” Twilight asked in concern. Even she felt a great loss for Grey Shire and Runt, even though she only knew them from the entries of Grey Shire’s diary. Still, they were technically family.

Spike knew Twilight was asking as a concerned sister. In truth, he was glad Twilight was asking him. “I am. I can’t be sad forever. Besides, it wasn’t all bad. I finally found the truth about my parents and it reminded me of how you and the others are family to me as well.”

Twilight smiled gently for a brief moment. However, as another thought crossed her mind, the smile became slightly mischievous. “Not to mention the events did help you find the courage to ask Rarity out,” Twilight added hoping to brighten the mood.

Spike laughed nervously as he scratched the back of his head. “Well…That too.”

“Speaking of which…” Twilight trailed off as she looked to the entrance to the dining room.

Spike followed Twilight’s gaze to the doorway to see Starlight entering the room. Following close behind was Rarity. However, to Spike’s surprise, Rarity looked a little ‘frazzled’. She appeared slightly tired and her mane had a few loose strands. She was also caring a pet carrier and a pack on her back. From the pet carrier, Opal peered out from the hatch in her same ‘loving’ manner.

“Rarity!” Spike jumped from his chair and ran to the unicorn’s side, “Are you okay?”

Rarity smiled happily back at the little dragon. “Of course, Spike. Just a little tired,” Rarity assured him as she levitated the pet carrier off her back and onto the floor. Once the carrier had settled on the ground, Opal slowly came out and gave Spike an unemotional glance with half lidded eyes.

Spike remained cautious as he greeted the cat. “Um…Hi, Opal. How are-“ Spike jumped back the next second as a white paw with razor sharp claws nearly got him. After he dodged the attack, he looked back at the cat who returned his gaze. “Nice to see you too,” Spike grudgingly replied.

Opal made an evil smile.

Noticing how tired Rarity looked, Twilight decided to offer her some assistance. “Here,” Twilight said as she pulled a chair out for Rarity to sit down in, “We have some leftover pancakes if you want some.”

“Oh. Thank you,” Rarity said happily as she took a place at the table, “I only had enough time to cook Sweetie Belle breakfast and grab a light snack for myself.” Rarity felt her mouth water as the she smelled the cinnamon in the pancakes.

Using her magic, Twilight levitated in a clean plate and silverware in front of Rarity. “So what brings you here?”

Rarity watched as the plate and silverware landed in front of her. Once they had landed, she looked to the nearest stack of pancakes. “I’m going on a business trip to Canterlot and I need someone to take care of Opal for me.”

“Opal?” Twilight said as she took a moment to glance at Rarity’s cat. She was a little confused why Rarity was asking her to do this. In truth, few ponies could care for Opal without getting a scratch or two. “What about Fluttershy. Doesn’t Opal like her anymore?”

“She was my first choice,” Rarity explained as she levitated some pancakes onto her plate and used her magic to manipulate her fork and knife. “But she has her hooves full. Apparently her hens have gotten sick and she’s busy taking care of them.”

“It’s nothing serious I hope,” Twilight responded in concern. She knew how deeply Fluttershy cared for her animals.

“Oh no. Nothing like that. I think she said they had Chicken Pox,” Rarity replied, “Anyway, I could not over burden her. Opal does require a lot of attention after all,” she then used her fork to take her first bite of the pancakes.

As she did, Starlight Glimmer caught sight a small sparkle within the pancakes. It took her only a moment to realize which stack Rarity had taken her share from. “Rarity! Wait!”

However it was too late.

As Rarity bit down on the pancake, there was a noticeable ‘clank’ as her teeth hit something hard. “Oooh!” Rarity cried. She immediately levitated a napkin to cover her mouth and spit out the object she just bit into. To her surprise and confusion, she saw a Baby Blue Sapphire in the napkin.

“Spike made some pancakes laced with gems,” Starlight explained.

Spike lowered his head in guilt. “Sorry Rarity. I forgot to warn you.”

Rarity looked down at Spike and smiled. “It’s okay, Spike,” she assured the little dragon, “I’ll admit I have expensive tastes, but…”

Twilight smiled at Rarity’s comment as she prepared a fresh plate full of normal pancakes. “So what are you doing in Canterlot?”

Rarity accepted the new stack and took a moment to inspect them for any other surprises. When she saw nothing unusual she took her first bite and enjoyed it before answering. “Well…a lot actually. First there was a mix up on the orders I sent for the new season of clothing. I’m also renovating the Canterlot Boutique. Then there’s an upcoming fashion show scheduled. In addition, an elite client is getting married and their designer had to transfer the job to me. I’ll be responsible for creating the wedding dress. And then there’s….” Rarity exhaled in exhaustion, “Sorry, I think I have more than I can remember.”

Twilight could understand the pressure Rarity was in. It was easy to see why Rarity was looking a little frazzled now. “It sounds like you bit off more than you could chew,” Twilight replied.

“On that, I can agree. But…such is the life of running a fashion empire,” Rarity sighed. She then perked up and looked at Twilight with pleading eyes. “Anyway, if you could take cake of Opal for me, it would be a great help.”

Twilight took a moment to glance at Opal in hesitation. She still remembered the last few times Opal was left in her care. Not many ponies could take care of Opal without getting scratched, even Rarity. However as she looked into Rarity’s pleading eyes, she found herself unable to leave her friend stranded. “Sure. I’ll take care of her.”

“Thank you Twilight. I’m in your debt,” Rarity replied happily.

“Think nothing of it,” Twilight answered.

It was then that Spike received a flash of inspiration. Quickly he made his way to Twilight’s side to address her. “We don’t have much planned for the next few days, right Twilight?”

“Well…no,” Twilight answered truthfully.

“Then what if I go with her to Canterlot and help her out as her assistant,” Spike continued.

Twilight looked down at the little dragon questionably. “I don’t know, Spike. It sounds like a lot of hard work,” Twilight replied, hoping to make the dragon change his mind.

“It won’t be that much different from what I do around here,” Spike replied.

Twilight found herself at a loss. As her assistant, doing chores and keeping up with her checklists was a daily event for Spike. He was no stranger to hard work. She then looked to Rarity in hopes she could change the little dragon’s mind. “What do you think, Rarity?”

Rarity looked at Twilight in silence for a moment. On the one hand, she wanted to give Spike some time to recuperate from his ordeal of finding his parents. On the other hand, she knew she needed all the help she could get, and Spike was very dependable. It would also be nice to have Spike’s company for other reasons. “I could use the extra help,” Rarity answered. She then turned to Spike, “Are you sure you are up for it?”

“I would gladly do anything for you, Rarity,” Spike replied in his love stricken manner.

Rarity gave a small laugh at Spike. “I will happily accept your assistance,” Rarity then looked to Twilight and noticed her stern glance, “With Twilight’s permission of course.”

Twilight was startled the next moment as all eyes fell on her. For a brief moment, she considered saying ‘no’. She still remembered what happened the last time the two went on a trip together. However, as she looked into Spike’s pleading eyes, she realized it would be wrong to hold him back. “Fine. You can go, Spike.”

“Yes!” Spike cheered, “Let me get my things.”

“You’ll have to be quick, Spike,” Rarity added, “The train leaves shortly.”

“Right!” Spike nodded before he dashed out of the room as fast as he could.

Twilight watched her assistant vanish out of the room before turning to Rarity with a look of concern. “Are you sure about this?”

“Spike is a great help. You of all ponies should know this,” Rarity replied, “With any luck, he might actually help prevent a few problems.”

Twilight could not deny what Rarity said was true. However, this was not her main concern. “Where will you be staying in Canterlot?”

Rarity frowned as she thought about it. “I’m not sure yet. I’ll probably need to find a nice motel or I can sleep at the boutique.”

“What about staying at the palace?” Twilight asked.

“I haven’t had a chance to ask Princess Celestia for accommodations,” Rarity answered, “It wouldn’t be lady like for me to just show up on her doorstep.”

Twilight slightly cringed before answering. “I’ll contact Celestia, and see if she would be willing to take you in. I’m sure she would agree.”

“Are you sure? I wouldn’t want to impose on her,” Rarity replied. She was still unsure why Twilight was so insistent.

“Yes,” Twilight replied with fortitude.

Rarity could see Twilight appeared fairly adamant about the suggestion. She decided it was probably best not to argue.

The next moment, Spike raced back into the room wearing a backpack that carried all the necessities he needed for a short trip. Based on past experiences, he always had a backpack ready in case Twilight needed to go somewhere in a hurry. “Ready when you are.”

Rarity was both happy and impressed on how fast Spike had gotten his things. She felt more confident now that Spike would be able to help her. Not to mention, she looked forward to having his company. Quickly she got up out of her seat and began to lead the way. “Very well. Let’s head for the train station. We need to meet-“

“Hold it!” Twilight interrupted.

Both Rarity and Spike stopped and looked to Twilight in surprise.

Twilight approached the two with a stern glance. “Before you go, I need you to promise me something.”

“Promise?” Spike looked at her questionably, “What kind of promise?”

“I want you to promise me that you will stay at the castle while in Canterlot. You will also stay in separate rooms,” Twilight responded.

Rarity scoffed in amusement at Twilight’s tone. “Twilight. Aren’t you being a little melodramatic? What do you think will happen?”

Twilight stared at Rarity with half lidded eyes. “Do you remember the cabin?”

Rarity’s pupils shrunk as a blush colored her cheeks. “Oh,” Rarity said solemnly. She then averted her eyes and began to rub a certain part of her neck. “I guess you do have a point.”

“The last thing I want is to hear is another ‘incident’ like that,” Twilight replied.

Spike looked at his older sister reluctantly. “I’m sure you don’t have to worry-“

Twilight peered down at Spike while giving an angry snort.

Spike’s eyes went wide with fear. “Cross my heart! Hope to fly! Stick a cupcake in my eye!” Spike quickly said as he made the necessary hand gestures.

Twilight then looked to Rarity again. “Rarity.”

“Cross my heart. Hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye,” Rarity said in an annoyed manner while making the same hoof gestures.

Twilight’s mood lightened the next moment as she put on a smile. “And don’t forget to take some time to relax and have fun.”

Rarity laughed nervously as she looked at Twilight. “Well then,” she then turned to Spike. “Come along. We need to head to the train station,” Rarity said as she turned around and started to make her way out the room.

“Right,” Spike replied as he fell into step beside her.

“While we’re there, I’ll need your help with one other matter. You see….” Rarity’s voice trailed off as she and Spike walked out of the room.

Twilight let out a sigh as she watched the two disappear.

“Weren’t you a little harsh?”

Twilight turned around to see Starlight Glimmer sitting at the table looking at her. Opal was also sitting on the table staring at Twilight. Twilight had almost forgotten that the two had been listening in. “It’s just a precaution.”

“Don’t you think you might have been…I don’t know…a little overbearing?” Starlight asked. In truth, she thought Twilight looked more like a concerned mother instead of the caring sister she usually was.

Twilight admitted silently she was a little harsh. She did support Spike and Rarity’s relationship. However, after what happened the last time, she decided to err on the side of caution. “Trust me. It’s for the best.”

Starlight peered at Twilight questioningly. She didn’t want to pry, but the events she had witnessed had made her curious. “So…What exactly happened at this cabin?”

Twilight was reluctant to tell, but decided it was best to fill Starlight in so she could understand. “You saw how Rarity was rubbing her neck, right?”

Starlight nodded.

“Well…”

To Be Continued….

Author's Note

Preview: Spike and Rarity head to Canterlot, but are joined by one other. A young pony who is anxious to learn more about Spike and Rarity’s relationship – and play matchmaker! Of course I am referring to Sweetie Belle. For Spike, the train ride will not end soon enough as he and Rarity are forced to explain “The Ponies and the Dragons”.

This is a sequel to Spike's Mark which I wrote. If you want to know what happened in the cabin or why Rarity is rubbing her neck, you'll need to read that story for details. However, it is possible to follow along in the story and learn as certain facts are revealed to other side characters.

I am happy to say the story is complete, and all will be posted soon if not all. As I post stories, please add your comments. Your thoughts and comments give me reason to make even more stories. I like to hear other people’s opinion. It also helps me avoid instances like my infamous naming of Rarity’s sister as “Sweetie Pie” instead of Sweetie Belle as was done in Spike’s Mark (I believe I did fix that). Hopefully her debut in future chapters will earn me forgiveness.

In addition, I would like to thank Viatorem for offering some assistance in giving me ideas in later chapters. Because of the suggestions, I was able to move forward and cure my writers block. I hope you enjoy the result.

Epilogue: A New Deam, A New Beginning.

Epilogue: A New Beginning, A New Dream

As night fell over the Castle of Friendship, Starlight Glimmer found herself sitting in the dining room with Twilight Sparkle. In front of her, she was reading a copy of the Canterlot Chronicle she had purchased that evening to bring her up to speed in the events that happened with Rarity. While she did, Twilight sat at the window looking into the distant horizon.

“Of all the dresses at the Canterlot Fashion show, it was the Les Coeurs Jumeaux that won the hearts and minds of ponies that night,” Starlight read out loud, “Not since the Princess Gown has there been a dress that was so well received. With a tale of love sewn within it, many ponies flocked to the Canterlot Boutique to place their order. The head designer, Rarity, has said she will accept all offers and will customize each dress to match its owner,” Starlight then sighed happily and placed the newspaper down on the table. “I’m glad that’s over with. This was quite the mess.”

“It was,” Twilight responded, though her enthusiasm seemed to be lacking.

Starlight then raised the newspaper up again and looked at another column. “There’s also an article about Sandy Fashion and Cherry Pie. It says the two ponies revealed the truth about Spike’s heritage through a journal that was found from a missing pony named Grey Shire. Further records were also provided by Princess Celestia to verify Spike’s heritage,” Starlight read. She then looked to Twilight. “I’m guessing that was your idea,”

Twilight gave a small nod. “We wanted to make sure Grey Shire and Runt’s story was told,” she replied with no obvious enthusiasm.

“Well then,” Starlight smiled as she put the newspaper down, “I’m sure this will fix everything.”

Twilight made no reply but only continued to stare into the distant horizon.

Starlight was a little confused by Twilight’s lack of enthusiasm. For her, it seemed like everything was back to normal. Rarity had her business back. Spike didn’t have to worry about being her dirty little secret. What was left? “Um…Twilight? You don’t seem to be very happy now,” Starlight commented.

“Huh?” Twilight awoke from her thoughts. She then looked back at Starlight. “Oh. It’s nothing,” she quickly said. She then looked back out the window.

“I can tell something is bothering you,” Starlight replied, “You’re window watching again."

“No! Really! It’s nothing!” Twilight said as she looked back at Starlight with a sheepish smile.

Starlight looked at Twilight with half lidded eyes. “You can’t hide it, Twilight” she replied.

Twilight let out a sigh. “Is it that obvious?”

“It is,” Starlight replied, “I don’t see why you’re so worried now. When we last saw Rarity, she was happier than ever,” Starlight then took a moment to think. “Of course she’s going to be pretty busy filling out all those orders. At least she’ll have Spike to help her.”

“I’m sure she’ll do fine,” Twilight grudgingly assured her friend.

“Then…I don’t see what the problem is,” Starlight replied.

“It’s nothing,” Twilight groaned as she turned back to the window.

Starlight frowned at Twilight’s response. “Obviously something is bothering you,” Starlight said.

“I told you, it’s nothing,” Twilight growled as she gave a quickly angry glance back at Starlight.

Starlight was a little surprised by Twilight’s response. There was something clearly bothering Twilight, but she was not willing to tell. For a moment, Starlight took a moment to consider other methods to soften up Twilight. “You know, I’m sure a spot of tea might help you relax.”

Twilight groaned as she turned back to the window.

“It always helped me relax,” Starlight smiled, hoping to win over Twilight.

Twilight gave a deep sigh in defeat. “Fine!” she said. She then started to make her way to the kitchen.

Starlight quickly intervened and stopped her half way through the room. “Let me do it,” Starlight quickly offered, “You seem pretty…distracted.”

Twilight let out another sigh of defeat. “All right.”

Starlight put on a smile to help brighten the mood. “Good,” she said. She then made her way to the door. As she was about to exit, she looked back at Twilight. “Oh. By the way. How do you like your tea?” Starlight asked. She then withdrew her question, “Never mind. I’ll ask Spike on my way down.”

Twilight let out a deep groan as Starlight said this. “He’s…not available,” she replied.

Starlight stopped in place and looked back at Twilight confused. “Huh?”

“I said he’s not available,” Twilight growled.

Starlight stood perplexed. “Is he doing an errand for you?”

“No!”

“Then he should be in his room, right?” Starlight continued.

“NO!” Twilight repeated.

“Then…Where is he?” Starlight asked gently.

“He’s….” Twilight began but took a moment to think over her answer, “Out.”

“Out?” Starlight said in surprise. She then looked to a nearby clock. When she saw how late it was, she was kind of surprised Spike would be awake. Though Spike could stay up in the evening to help Twilight, he preferred to go to sleep early and wake up late. It wasn’t that he was lazy, but Twilight’s crazy scheduling always took a lot out of him. “Where did he go?”

Twilight averted her gaze. “I wish I knew.”

“Okay…” Starlight said, now believing Spike was the reason why Twilight was ‘unhappy’. “Well maybe I can ask Rarity if she’s seen him.”

Twilight growled again. “She already knows. She’s with him!”

“Well. If that’s the case, that means they are…OH!” Starlight’s eyes lit up in realization.

“Together…Alone…Somewhere.” Twilight spelled it all out.

Immediately Starlight could see what Twilight was fretting over. In truth, Starlight was never sure whether to call Twilight an overbearing mother or an overprotective sister. “I’m…sure they’re doing okay…” Starlight said, “Besides. You said yourself that Spike is grown up.”

Twilight sighed as she remembered her words. “I know. It just that I see Spike more than just an assistant now. I guess you could call him my…LBBFF.”

“Call him what?” Starlight asked.

“Little Brother Best Friend Forever,” Twilight explained.

Starlight smiled. “Kind of like Shinning Armor is your B..B…,” Starlight took a moment to think, “Was it two B’s or three?”

“Big Brother Best Friend Forever,” Twilight corrected. Twilight then let out a sigh. “I guess I just don’t want to lose him.”

It wasn’t hard for Starlight to see how much Twilight cared for Spike. The little dragon had been a constant companion for her. Now, she was being forced to share him. “Twilight. I’m sure Spike will always be at your side,” Starlight assured her, “He’ll just probably want to be closer to Rarity’s side from now on too.”

“That’s what I’m worried about,” Twilight let out a frustrated sigh. “I’m happy for the two of them, but…”

“You’re concerned something like what happened in the cabin might occur again?” Starlight concluded with a hint of a laugh.

Twilight let out a groan.

“If I were you, I would not worry,” Starlight replied as she decided to leave Twilight to her thoughts. “I’m sure Spike and Rarity will maintain a ‘professional’ relationship.” Starlight said.

Twilight returned her gaze to the window and peered into the distance. “They better!”

X==X==X==X==X

Spike looked dreamily into the open sky. The view of the open landscape and stars above were pleasing to his eyes. The gentle wind that blew across the fields was soothing. However, it was the warm body and soft coat he leaned against that made him truly happy.

“I hope you don’t plan to fall asleep there,” Rarity said.

Spike tilted his head slightly to his right and saw Rarity looking down at him. “It would be hard not to. Your coat feels so soft.”

Rarity let out a pleasant sigh and shook her head at the little dragon resting against her side. The last thing she wanted to do was carry a sleeping dragon all the way back to Ponyville. What made it even worse was that she could feel how warm Spike was against her side. He was like heated blanket protecting her from the night wind. A part of her wondered if she might fall asleep there as well.

She supposed that the two of them could ‘camp out’, but was not keen on the idea since the only thing they brought was a picnic blanket, some gems, and some chocolates. Still, there was no place she would rather be at the moment. In what seemed like an eternity, she and Spike could finally spend some ‘alone time’ together. Away from all the prying eyes of everyone. A moment to relax before she would renew her dream to be the best fashionista in all of Equestria.

“Hey! Look up!” Spike said as he sat up and pointed to the night sky.

Rarity awoke from her thoughts and followed Spike’s gaze. To her pleasant surprise, she saw a shooting star across the heavens. As it faded into the night sky, Rarity looked down at Spike. “As I recall, we saw one on our first date.”

“We did,” Spike smiled.

“I believe it’s your turn to make a wish then,” Rarity teased,

Spike looked to Rarity for a moment in surprise. “Are you sure?”

Rarity nodded.

Spike looked up to the heavens and took a moment to consider. However, as he thought about what to wish for, he realized he had everything he ever desired. As long as Rarity was with him, what else could he possibly want?

“Well?” Rarity gently asked after a few moments had gone by.

Spike gave a sigh as he looked into the night sky. “I’m…I’m not exactly sure. The truth is, as long as I have you at my side, I’m happy.” He then looked to Rarity. “How about I let you make a wish instead.”

Rarity was a little surprised by Spike’s offer, but decided to accept it. A playful grin passed across her lips. “Very well then. I accept your proposal,” she said as she looked down at Spike mischievously.

Spike could easily see Rarity was up to something and for a brief moment wondered if it was right to give away his wish. “So…What are you going to wish for?”

“Well…” Rarity said playfully. She then looked into the night sky as she spoke to the heavens. “I wish I knew what caught Spike’s interest when he first saw me.”

Spike’s eyes went wide in surprise. “Ah…I mean…Are you sure you want to wish for that?”

Rarity gave a playful smile. “Well I already have my dream as a fashionista. I also have you at my side,” Rarity explained. She then leaned her head down so her muzzle was just in front of Spike’s. “I still would like to know what you found so attractive about me when we first met.”

Spike gave a hard gulp as he realized there was no way out of this predicament. No one would be there to help him now and he didn’t want to deny Rarity her wish.

He was trapped…again!

“Well?” Rarity asked playfully.

Spike averted his eyes in defeat. “It’s your…” he mumbled.

Rarity tilted her head. “Come again.”

“It’s your…il.” Spike repeated.

“Spike. You need to speak up,” Rarity instructed.

Spike heaved a sigh. “It was…your tail,” he finally managed.

Rarity looked down at Spike questionably. “My tail?”

Spike nodded. “When I first saw you, you had your back to us. The first thing I saw was how silky your tail was. How it gently framed your cutie mark on one side,” Spike explained, “Then the way you turned around and I saw how your mane flowed around you,,,”

Rarity placed a hoof in front of her mouth to hide a mischievous grin. “Is that so?”

Spike nodded before getting to his knees. “Please don’t think less of me. I admit I fell in love with your looks at first, but then I saw there was more to you.”

“Really?” Rarity said with a hint of amusement in her voice. “Like what?”

Spike averted his gaze for a brief moment. “In dragon culture, we value things like strength and determination as well as beauty. When I first saw you, I noticed how beautiful you were. But then I saw your strength and determination to be the best fashion designer. You always seemed to move forward to pursue your dream. That is what I admire the most about you Rarity,” Spike confessed.

Rarity instinctively placed a hoof on her heart as she heard his words. She could feel her cheeks blush slightly.

“Your strength is only matched by your beauty. Nothing makes me happier than having you by my side,” Spike then averted his eyes as his cheeks turned into a dark crimson. “I guess that did come out a little cheesy.”

Rarity admitted that Spike needed to work on his flattery a little, but was still touched by what the little dragon was trying to say. A part of her wondered why it had taken her so long to realize how special Spike was to her. But that no longer mattered now. In her heart, she knew Spike would always be there to help her.

Spike avoided eye contact with Rarity as he sat back down and desperately tried to find a way to make up for his ‘cheesy’ dialogue’. However as he sat in thought, he was taken by surprise the next moment as he felt something silky slip over his body. As he awoke from his thoughts, he saw that the silky object was Rarity’s tail. It was now draped over him like a soft blanket. Instinctively, he looked up to the pony it belonged to. “Rarity?”

Rarity gave an amused smile for a brief moment. “It’s okay, Spike,” she gave a coy giggle, “You know how I like to show off my mane.”

Spike looked at her hesitantly. “So...um…can I…”

Rarity nodded her approval.

Spike immediately began to caress her tail gently. In Spike’s eyes, nothing could match how soft and gentle Rarity’s hair felt. A part of him wondered if maybe he was dreaming. Maybe he had fallen asleep against Rarity’s side. But as he continued to feel the silky strands in his claws, he realized he was not dreaming.

Instead, it was his dreams that were coming true.

Rarity smiled happily as she watched Spike caress her tail gently. “Now don’t get any ideas you can do this whenever you want,” she added.

“Of...Of course not,” Spike answered with a sheepish smile as he released her tail.

“We do need to maintain a ‘professional relationship’ when we are in public,” Rarity continued, “After all, I do need to keep up my appearance.”

Spike smiled in response. “Absolutely.”

Rarity took a moment absorb Spike’s innocent face. She then took a quick glance around to make sure there were no prying eyes before looking down at Spike. “But for now…” Rarity added as she lowered her head again so that her muzzle was only an inch from Spike’s, “I see no reason why we should hold back.”

Spike found himself lost in the azure eyes that gazed into him. He wanted to say something in return, but found all words had escaped his lips.

Rarity could only laugh inside at the surprised look on Spike’s face. She then pressed her lips up against his. As her mouth intertwined with Spike’s, she felt Spike gently cup her head in his hands. After a moment she broke the kiss and looked deep into Spike’s eyes. “I hope this dream never ends.”

“Anything for you, Rarity”

The End.

Author's Note

Thank you for reading my work. I hope you enjoyed it. I am still debating on which is better: Spike’s Mark or Rarity’s Choice. Both have their special moments and a small message in them. For now, I’m going to say I like Rarity’s Choice more since it delved deeper into Spike's and Rarity's relationship. What’s your opinion?

I am considering about making a sequel, but it will take some time. I do have one idea left that can make this into a trilogy. Still working on the details, but I am open to suggestions on how to continue this story. Maybe you can help.

I might also start something smaller if I get a few ideas. I did have one idea, but saw it was already done, so I might drop it. But…again…I am open to any suggestions for a writing a story if you have one.

Special thanks to everyone who ranked and commented on my stories. Your comments help give me the inspiration to keep writing.

I hope you enjoyed it.